Skip to main content

Keep the news in the Wayback Machine. Sign Fight for the Future's letter.

Full text of "Notes expository and critical on certain British theories of morals"

See other formats


NOTES,  EXPOSITORY  AND   CRITICAL, 


ON 


CERTAIN  BRITISH  THEORIES  OF  MORALS. 


EDINBURGH  :   PRINTED  BY  THOMAS  CONSTABLE, 
FOR 

EDMONSTON  AND  DOUGLAS. 

LONDON HAMILTON,  ADAMS,  AND  CO 

CAMBRIDGE MACMILLAN  AND  CO. 

DUBLIN M'GLASHAN  AND  GILL. 

GLASGOW     .  ....       JAMES  MACLEHOSE. 


NOTES 


EXPOSITORY  AND  CRITICAL 


ON 


CERTAIN  BRITISH  THEORIES  OF   MORALS, 


BY    SIMON   S.   LAUKIE,   A.M., 

AUTHOR   OF    '  PHILOSOPHY   OF   ETHICS,'    ETC. 


EDINBUEGH: 
EDMONSTON   &   DOUGLAS. 

1868. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

THOMAS  HOBBES,  1 

LORD  SHAFTESBURY,  .           7 

FRANCIS  HUTCHESON,  .         25 

BISHOP  BUTLER,           .  .                      54 

TRANSITION.— DAVID  HUME,  72 

JEREMY  BENTHAM,     .  .         77 

JOHN  STUART  MILL,   .                          .  .98 

PROFESSOR  BAIN,                                  .  .             .128 


PREFACE. 

THESE  contributions  to  the  history  of 
ethical  speculation  in  Britain  would  have 
had  a  place  in  a  treatise  on  the  Philosophy 
of  Ethics,  published  by  me  nearly  two  years 
ago,  had  I  not  found  that  an  adequate  treat 
ment  of  the  various  representative  writers 
on  Morals  involved  too  great  a  departure 
from  the  line  of  argument  within  which  I 
then  wished  to  confine  myself} 

Ethical  language  has  undergone  so  much 
change  from  time  to  time,  and  has  at  all 
times  been  so  loosely  employed,  that  a  con 
sistent  exposition  of  the  older  writers  is  dif 
ficult,  and  to  some  extent  involves  interpre 
tation.  If  the  expositions  given  in  this  book 

1  Sec  footnote  to  page  139  ^/"Philosophy  of  Ethics. 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

are  faithful,  and  if  the  language  of  the  past 
is  brought  into  harmony  with  our  present 
terminology,  some  service  will  have  been 
rendered  to  the  student,  even  shoiild  the 
criticisms  be  found  to  fall  short  of  the 
importance  of  their  several  s^lbjects. 

S.  S.  L. 

EDINBURGH,  1868. 


THOMAS    HOBBES. 

IT  is  not  my  purpose  either  to  expound  or  criticise 
the  ethical  system  of  the  philosopher  of  Malmesbury. 
The  following  extracts  from  his  Leviathan  and  Human 
Nature — passages  which  I  had  marked  in  the  course 
of  my  reading — are  strung  together  that  the  student 
may  have  before  him  some  of  those  moral  opinions 
and  definitions  which,  by  their  boldness,  their  vigour, 
and  their  consistency,  startled  the  ethical  conscious 
ness  of  England,  and  formed  the  point  of  departure 
of  British  Moral  speculation,  A.D.  1645-1650. 

'  Whatever  is  the  object  of  any  man's  appetite  or 
desire,  that  is  it  which  he,  for  his  part,  calleth  good ; 
and  the  object  of  his  hate  and  aversion,  evil ;  and  of 
his  contempt,  vile  and  inconsiderable.  For  these 
words  of  good,  evil,  and  contemptible,  are  ever  used 
with  relation  to  the  person  that  useth  them ;  there 
being  nothing  simply  and  absolutely  so,  nor  any 
common  rule  of  good  and  evil  to  be  taken  from  the 
nature  of  the  objects  themselves ;  but  from  the  per 
son  of  the  man  where  there  is  no  commonwealth,  or 
in  a  commonwealth  from  the  person  that  represent- 
eth  it ;  or  from,  an  arbitrator  or  judge  whom  men 

A 


2  Thomas  Hobbcs. 

disagreeing  shall  by  consent  set  up  and  make  his  sen 
tence  the  rule  thereof/ 

'  Sudden  Glory  is  the  passion  which  maketh  those 
grimaces  called  Laughter;  and  is  caused  either  by  some 
sudden  act  of  their  own  that  pleaseth  them,  or  by  the 
apprehension  of  some  deformed  thing  in  another,  by 
comparison  whereof  they  suddenly  applaud  them 
selves/ 

'  Grief  for  the  calamity  of  another  is  Pity  ;  and 
riseth  from  the  imagination  that  a  like  calamity  may 
befal  himself ;  and  therefore  is  called  also  Compassion, 
and,  in  the  phrase  of  this  present  time,  a  fellow-feel 
ing  ;  and,  therefore,  for  calamity  arising  from  great 
wickedness  the  best  men  have  the  least  pity  ;  and  for 
the  same  calamity  those  hate  pity  that  think  them 
selves  least  obnoxious  to  the  same/ 

'  The  acknowledgment  of  power  is  called  Honour/ 

'  Reverence  is  the  conception  we  have  concerning 
another,  that  he  hath  the  power  to  do  unto  us  both 
good  and  hurt,  but  not  the  will  to  do  us  hurt! 

'  Repentance  is  the  passion  which  proceedeth  from 
opinion  or  knowledge  that  the  action  they  have  done 
is  out  of  the  way  to  the  end  they  would  attain  :  the 
effect  whereof  is.  to  pursue  that  way  no  longer,  but, 
by  the  consideration  of  the  end,  to  direct  themselves 
into  a  better/ 

'  There  is  yet  another  passion,  sometimes  called  Love, 
but  more  properly  Good-will  or  charity.  There  be  no 
greater  argument  to  a  man,  of  his  own  power,  than  to 
find  himself  able  not  only  to  accomplish  his  own 


Thomas  Hobbes.  3 

desires,  but  also  to  assist  other  men  in  theirs  :  and 
this  is  that  conception  wherein  consisteth  charity.  In 
which,  first,  is  contained  that  natural  affection  of 
parents  to  their  children,  which  the  Greeks  call 
Zropyri,  as  also,  that  affection  wherewith  men  seek  to 
assist  those  that  adhere  unto  them.  But  the  affection 
wherewith  men  many  times  bestow  their  benefits  on 
strangers,  is  not  to  be  called  Charity,  but  either  con 
tract,  whereby  they  seek  to  purchase  friendship ;  or 
fear,  which  maketh  them  to  purchase  peace/ 

The  '  alternate  succession  of  appetites,  aversions, 
hopes,  and  fears  is  no  less  in  other  living  creatures 
than  in  man  ;  and  therefore  beasts  also  deliberate/ 
...  *  In  deliberation  the  last  appetite  or  aversion 
immediately  adhering  to  the  action,  or  to  the  omis 
sion  thereof,  is  that  we  call  the  Will — the  act,  not  the 
faculty  of  willing.  And  beasts  that  have  deliberation 
must  necessarily  also  have  will.9  .  .  .  '  Will,  there 
fore,  is  the  last  appetite  in  deliberating.' 

'  Nature  hath  made  men  so  equal  in  the  faculties  of 
the  body  and  mind,  as  that  though  there  be  found 
one  man  sometimes  manifestly  stronger  in  body,  or  of 
quicker  mind  than  another,  yet  when  all  is  reckoned 
together  the  difference  between  man  and  man  is  not 
so  considerable  as  that  one  man  can  therefore  claim 
to  himself  any  benefit  to  which  another  may  not  pre 
tend  as  well  as  he/ 

'  From  this  equality  of  ability  ariseth  equality  of 
hope  in  the  attaining  of  our  ends.  And,  therefore,  if 
any  two  men  desire  the  same  thing,  which  neverthe- 


4  Thomas  Hobbes. 

less  they  cannot  both  enjoy,  they  become  enemies  ; 
and  in  the  way  to  their  end,  which  is  principally  their 
own  conservation,  and  sometimes  their  delectation 
only,  endeavour  to  destroy  or  subdue  one  another/ 

'  So  that  in  the  nature  of  man  we  find  three  prin 
cipal  causes  of  quarrel.  First,  Competition  ;  second, 
Diffidence  ;  thirdly,  Glory/  .  .  .  '  Hereby  it  is  mani 
fest  that,  during  the  time  men  live  without  a  common 
power  to  keep  them  all  in  awe,  they  are  in  that  condi 
tion  which  is  called  War ;  and  such  a  War  as  is  of 
every  man  against  every  man/ 

1  The  desires  and  other  passions  of  man  are  in  them 
selves  no  sin.  No  more  are  the  actions  that  proceed 
from  those  passions,  till  they  know  a  Law  that  forbids 
them ;  which,  till  laws  be  made,  they  cannot  know ; 
nor  can  any  law  be  made  till  they  have  agreed  upon 
the  person  that  shall  make  it/ 

'  To  this  war  of  every  man  against  every  man  this 
also  is  consequent,  that  nothing  can  be  unjust.  The 
notions  of  Right  and  Wrong,  Justice  and  Injustice, 
have  there  no  place.  Where  there  is  no  common 
power  there  is  no  Law  ;  where  no  Law,  no  injustice/ 

Hobbes  then  deduces  nineteen  '  Laws  of  Nature ' — a 
Law  of  Nature  being  a  '  precept  or  general  rule  found 
out  by  Reason,  by  which  a  man  is  forbidden  to  do 
that  which  is  destructive  of  his  life,  or  taketh  away 
the  means  of  preserving  the  same,  arid  to  omit  that 
whereby  he  thinketh  it  may  be  best  preserved. 
Among  these  laws  are  included  all  the  virtues. 

'And  the  science  of   these   laws   is  the  true  and 


Thomas  Hobbes.  5 

only  Moral  Philosophy.  For  Moral  Philosophy  is 
nothing  else  but  the  science  of  what  is  good  and  evil 
in  the  conversation  and  society  of  mankind.  Good 
and  Evil  are  names  that  signify  our  appetites  and 
aversions ;  which  in  different  tempers,  customs,  and 
doctrines  of  men  are  different ;  and  divers  men  differ 
not  only  in  their  judgment  on  the  senses  of  what 
is  pleasant  and  unpleasant  to  the  taste,  smell,  hear 
ing,  touch,  and  sight,  but  also  of  what  is  unfavour 
able  or  disagreeable  to  reason  in  the  actions  of 
common  life.  Nay,  the  same  man  in  divers  times 
differs  from  himself;  and  one  time  praiseth,  that 
is,  calleth  Good,  what  another  time  he  dispraiseth 
and  calleth  Evil ;  from  whence  arise  disputes,  contro 
versies,  and  at  last  war.  And,  therefore,  so  long  as  a 
man  is  in  the  condition  of  mere  nature,  which  is  a 
condition  of  war,  private  appetite  is  the  measure  of 
good  and  evil ;  and  consequently  all  men  agree  on 
this,  that  peace  is  good,  and  therefore  also  the  way  or 
means  of  peace,  which,  as  I  have  showed  before,  are 
justice,  gratitude,  modesty,  equity,  mercy,  and  the 
rest  of  the  laws  of  nature  are  Good,  that  is  to  say, 
moral  virtues ;  and  their  contrary  vices  Evil.  Now  the 
science  of  Virtue  and  Vice  is  Moral  Philosophy,  and 
therefore  the  true  doctrine  of  the  laws  of  nature  is 
the  true  Moral  Philosophy.  But  the  writers  of  Moral 
Philosophy,  though  they  acknowledge  the  same  virtues 
and  vices,  yet,  not  seeing  wherein  consisted  their 
goodness,  nor  that  they  come  to  be  praised  as  the 
means  of  peaceable,  sociable,  and  comfortable  living, 


6  Thomas  Hobbes. 

place  them  in  a  mediocrity  of  passions ;  as  if  not  the 
cause  but  the  degree  of  daring  made  fortitude ;  or 
not  the  cause  but  the  quantity  of  a  gift  made  liber 
ality.  These  dictates  of  reason  men  used  to  call  by 
the  name  of  laws,  but  improperly ;  for  they  are  but 
conclusions  or  theorems  concerning  what  conduceth 
to  the  conservation  and  defence  of  themselves ;  whereas 
Law  properly  is  the  word  of  him  that  by  right  hath 
command  over  others.  But  yet,  if  we  consider  the 
same  theorems  as  delivered  in  the  Word  of  God  that 
by  right  commandeth  all  things,  then  are  they  pro 
perly  called  Laws/ 

Cumberland  and  Cudworth  were  the  chief  oppon 
ents  of  Hobbism.  Their  speculations,  and  those  of 
a  few  writers  of  less  note,  fill  up  the  remainder  of 
the  17th  century.  In  1699  appeared  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury's  Inquiry  concerning  Virtue,  which  forms  the 
groundwork  of  all  ethical  speculations,  since  that 
period,  on  the  intuitional  side. 


Lord  Shaftcsbury. 


THE  MOKAL  THEORY  OF  LORD 
SHAFTESBURY. 

The  connexion  between  Virtue  and  Religion  is  the 
ostensible  subject  of  Lord  Shaftesbury's  inquiries. 
But  to  show  the  independence  of  Virtue  on  the  belief 
in  a  God,  and  on  the  other  hand  the  dependence  of 
the  perfection  of  it  on  a  right  conception  of  the  Deity, 
was  impossible  without  inquiring  what  Virtue  was  in 
itself.  Thus  his  treatise  became  almost  purely  ethical. 
The  introductory  dissertation  on  Theism,  Atheism, 
Polytheism,  and  Dsemonism  concludes  thus  : — '  Now, 
since  there  are  these  several  opinions  concerning  a 
superior  Power;  and  since  there  may  be  found  perhaps 
some  persons  who  have  no  formed  opinion  at  all  on 
this  subject,  either  through  scepticism,  negligence  of 
thought  or  confusion  of  judgment ;  the  consideration 
is  how  any  of  these  opinions,  or  the  want  of  any  cer 
tain  opinion,  may  possibly  consist  with  virtue  and 
merit,  or  be  compatible  with  an  honest  or  moral 
character/ 

In  prosecuting  this  inquiry,  Shaftesbury  begins  by 
considering  the  end  of  sensible  creatures,  as  that  is 
revealed  by  their  Constitution  or  '  Frame/  From  this 
Constitution  it  appears  that  each  creature  has  for  itself 
a  private  good  and  interest,  which  is  a  right  state  of 
that  creature,  and  which  is  forwarded  by  nature,  and 
'  affectionately  sought'  by  the  creature  itself.  If  any 
thing  in  the  appetites  or  passions  of  the  creature  do 


8  Lord  Shaftesbury. 

not  conduce  to  this  end,  this  private  good,  it  is 
'  ill '  to  him.  Further,  if  the  natural  constitution  is 
such  that  by  being  ill  to  others  he  is  ill  to  himself, 
and  by  being  good  to  others  he  is  good  to  himself ; 
and  if  the  being  good  to  others  is  Virtue,  then  Virtue 
and  Private  Interest  agree.  That  this  is  the  fact  will 
be  proved  further  on.  Meanwhile,  the  prior  question, 
'  What  Goodness  or  Virtue  is?'  has  to  be  answered. 

If  a  creature  existed  such  that  it  was  absolutely 
complete  in  itself,  and  sufficient  to  itself,  and  had  no 
relation  to  any  other  creature  or  system  in  the  uni 
verse  of  things,  it  might  in  a  certain  sense  be  called 
'  Good/  But  if  it  had  a  relation  to  a  system — if  there 
were  something  in  it  which  pointed  beyond  itself,— if 
it  were  in  truth  only  a  part  of  a  whole,  arid  not  itself 
a  whole,  and  yet  had  no  affection  or  activity  in  the 
direction  of  that  system  or  whole,  it  manifestly  could 
not  be  called  Good.  Nay,  if  it  be  merely  '  insignificant 
and  of  no  use/  it  is  faulty  or  imperfect,  and  conse 
quently  not  good.  It  is  also  manifest  that  if  a  sensible 
creature  acts  for  the  benefit  of  the  '  system'  to  which 
he  belongs,  by  force  or  without '  affection/  he  is  neither 
good  nor  ill ;  these  qualities  being  predicable  of  him 
only  when  the  '  good  or  ill  of  the  system  to  which  he 
has  relation  is  the  immediate  object  of  some  passion 
or  affection  moving  him.'  A  creature,  therefore,  is 
good  or  ill  only  through  the  affections. 

What,  then,  are  the  good  or  natural  affections,  and 
what  are  the  ill  or  unnatural  affections  ? 

That  amount  of  regard  to  private  interest  which  is 


Lord  Shaftesbury.  9 

not  incompatible  with  a  due  regard  for  the  system  of 
which  it  forms  a  part  is  '  not  ill : '  while  that  regard  to 
private  interest  which  is  essential  to  the  good  of  the 
whole  or  the  system,  is  necessary  to  constitute  a 
creature  good.  But  it  is  not  good,  in  so  far  as  self- 
affection  or  any  secondary  consideration,  such,  for 
example,  as  Fear,  is  the  motive  and  the  end  to  the 
pursuit  either  of  private  interest  or  the  good  of  other 
creatures  ;  but  only  in  so  far  as  the  act  is  prompted  by 
affection  for  its  kind.  Accordingly,  'a  good  creature 
is  such  a  one  as  by  the  natural  temper  or  bent  of 
its  affections  is  carried  primarily  and  immediately, 
and  not  secondarily  or  accidentally,  to  Good,  and 
against  111/  And  an  ill  creature  is  just  the  con 
trary. 

But  proceeding  from  '  what  is  esteemed  mere 
Goodness,  and  lies  within  the  reach  and  capacity  of 
all  sensible  creatures,  to  that  which  is  called  Virtue 
or  Merit,  and  is  allowed  to  Man  only/  we  find  that, 
in  a  creature  '  capable  of  forming  general  notions  of 
things,  not  only  are  the  outward  beings  which  offer 
themselves  to  the  sense  the  objects  of  the  affection  ; 
but  that  the  very  actions  themselves,  and  the  affec 
tions  of  Pity,  Kindness,  Gratitude,  and  their  con 
traries,  being  brought  into  the  mind  by  reflection, 
become  objects  and  ends.  So  that,  by  the  means  of  this 
reflected  sense,  there  arises  another  kind  of  affection 
directed  towards  those  very  affections  themselves 
which  have  been  already  felt,  and  are  now  become 
the  subject  of  a  new  liking  or  dislike/  Thus  certain 
affections  are  at  once  discerned  to  be  good  and  vir- 


io  Lord  Shaftesbury. 

tuous,  and  certain  others  bad  and  vicious,  just  as  the 
outward  eye  discerns  beauty  and  deformity  in  the 
world  of  sense.  These  moral  distinctions  have  their 
foundation  in  nature,  and  the  discernment  of  them  is 
natural,  and  'from  nature  alone/1  Thus  the  mind 
carries  about  with  it  '  characters  or  pictures  of 
manners/  and  in  presence  of  these  the  heart  or  Moral 
Sense  cannot  remain  neutral,  but  constantly  takes 
part  with  one  '  turn  of  affection/  and  one  sentiment 
or  another,  approving  the  honest  and  natural,  and 
disapproving  the  dishonest  and  unnatural.  The 
Heart  (Moral  Sense),  discerning  what  is  good  and  ill 
towards  the  system  to  which  the  individual  belongs, 
by  affecting  the  just  and  right,  is  virtuous,  and  by 
affecting  the  contrary  is  the  contrary.  But  it  is 
the  reflex  act  of  affecting  the  notion  or  conception 
of  the  good  which  makes  a  man  virtuous.  For  if  a 
creature  cannot  reflect  on  what  he  himself  does,  or 
sees  others  do,  so  as  to  take  notice  of  the  honest  and 
good,  and  '  make  that  notice  or  conception  of  honesty 
and  goodness  the  object  of  his  affection,  he  has  not  the 
character  of  being  virtuous  :  for  thus,  and  no  other 
wise,  is  he  capable  of  having  a  sense  of  Right  or 
Wrong!  Eight  and  Wrong  are  not  in  the  act  as  such, 
but  in  the  affection  which  prompts  the  act.  A  mis 
take  in  a  matter  of  fact,  for  example,  being  '  no  cause 
or  sign  of  ill  affection,  can  be  no  cause  of  vice.  But  a 
mistake  of  right'  (mistakes  which  are  frequently  the 
consequence  of  certain  religious  superstitions),  '  being 

1   The  Moralists,  p.  415. 


Lord  Shaftcsbury.  11 

the  cause  of  unequal  [i.e.,  unjust,  bad]  affection,  must 
of  necessity  be  the  cause  of  vicious  action  in  every 
intelligent  or  rational  being/  Thus  far  a  knowledge 
of  Eight  and  Wrong  is  essential  to  Virtue  in  every 
man — that  is,  such  a  use  of  Eeason  as  '  is  sufficient  to 
secure  a  right  application  of  the  affections.' 

Accordingly,  with  intelligent  creatures  goodness 
[goodnesses],  virtues,  etc.,  constitute  '  rational  objects/ 
and  become  '  rational  affections  ; '  and  where  these 
rational  affections  triumph  over  the  '  sensible'  or  non- 
rational,  a  man  is  rightly  called  virtuous.  Provided 
always  it  be  the  affection  towards  Goodness  or  Virtue 
which  has  led  to  the  triumph,  and  not  some  secondary 
motive  or  ulterior  self-interested  end. 

1  The  nature  of  Virtue  consisting  in  a  certain  just 
disposition  or  proportionable  affection  of  a  rational 
creature  towards  the  moral  objects  of  Eight  and 
Wrong,  nothing  can,  in  such  a  creature,  exclude  a 
principle  of  virtue,  or  render  it  ineffectual,  except 
what  either  takes  away  the  natural  and  just  sense  of 
Eight  and  Wrong  ;  or  creates  a  wrong  sense  of  it ;  or 
causes  the  right  sense  to  be  opposed  by  contrary 
affections.  And  again,  nothing  can  advance  virtue  in 
a  man,  except  what  either  nourishes  and  promotes  a 
sense  of  Eight  and  Wrong ;  or  preserves  it  genuine 
and  uncorrupt ;  or  causes  it,  when  such,  to  be  obeyed, 
by  subduing  and  subjecting  the  other  affections  to  it/ 
Shaftesbury  then  proceeds  to  consider  the  possible 
influence  for  good  or  evil  in  these  three  directions  of 
the  various  opinions  regarding  the  Supreme  Being,  set 


1 2  Lord  Shaftesbury. 

forth  in  the  beginning  of  his  essay  on  Virtue.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  follow  him  through  this  part  of  his 
argument;  because  although  full  of  suggestive  thoughts 
on  a  subject  of  great  interest,  it  has  not,  in  the  present 
state  of  ethical  inquiry,  a  direct  bearing  on  the  lead 
ing  problems.  Plis  concluding  words  on  this  topic 
will  therefore  suffice  :— 

*  Hence  we  may  determine  justly  the  relation  which 
Virtue  has  to  Piety  ;  the  first  being  not  complete  but 
in  the  latter ;  since  where  the  latter  is  wanting  there 
can  neither  be  the  same  benignity,  firmness,  nor  con 
stancy  ;  the  same  good  composure  of  the  affections  or 
uniformity  of  mind.  And  thus  the  perfection  and 
height  of  Virtue  must  be  owing  to  the  belief  of  a 
God/ 

In  his  second  book  Shaftesbury,  having  in  the  pre 
vious  part  of  his  treatise  considered  '  What  Virtue  is/ 
and  to  whom  the  character  of  'Virtuous'  properly 
belongs,  enters  on  the  question  of  the  '  Obligation 
to  Virtue.'  In  establishing  this  obligation,  he  pro 
ceeds  by  first  repeating  as  his  starting-point  that 
'  Eectitude,  Integrity,  or  Virtue/  is  to  have  one's  affec 
tions  right  and  entire,  not  only  in  respect  of  one's  self, 
but  in  respect  of  the  Kind  or  System  of  which  we 
form  a  part.  He  then  combats  the  opinion  that  Self- 
interest  is  in  opposition  to  the  Public  interest  or  good, 
although  the  respective  affections  (Selfish  and  Good) 
have  objects  which  seem  to  imply  an  inherent  anta 
gonism.  That  the  fact  is  quite  the  reverse,  he  shows 


Lord  Shaftesbury.  1 3 

by  citing,  by  way  of  illustration,  the  misery  of  the  ill- 
humoured,  rancorous,  and  perverse  man.  With  refer 
ence  to  such  cases,  he  shows  that  we  are  too  apt  to  omit 
from  our  reckoning  the  balanced  constitution  of  our 
nature,  and  the  discord  and  consequent  misery  which 
ensues  on  a  disturbance  of  its  harmony.  We  forget 
to  regard  ourselves  in  the  light  of  the  notion  of  a 
Whole  made  up  of  parts,  and  thus  fail  to  understand 
how  some  particular  act  should  result  in  moral  pain. 
When  a  man  is  thoroughly  bad,  we  all  admit  that  he 
is  miserable,  while  sometimes  disposed  to  doubt  the 
wretchedness  which  must  naturally  follow  from  any 
one  particular  vicious  act.  If  we  kept  in  view  this 
'  fabrick'  of  the  mind,  we  should  see  that  '  whoever 
did  ill,  or  acted  in  prejudice  of  his  Integrity,  Good 
nature,  or  Worth,  would  of  necessity  act  with  greater 
cruelty  towards  himself  than  he  who  scrupled  not  to 
swallow  what  was  poisonous,  or  who,  with  his  own 
hands,  should  voluntarily  mangle  or  wound  his  out 
ward  form  or  constitution,  natural  limbs  or  body/ 

Entering  more  into  detail,  Shaftesbury  goes  on  to 
show  that  the  Affections  or  Passions  which  may  in 
fluence  or  govern  are  '  (1.)  The  Natural  Affections, 
which  lead  to  the  good  of  the  Public;  (2.)  The  Self- 
Affections,  which  lead  only  to  the  good  of  the  Private; 
and  (3.)  Such  as  are  neither  of  these,  nor  tending  to 
any  Good  of  either  the  Public  or  Private,  but  con 
trariwise  ;  and  which  therefore  may  justly  be  styled 
unnatural  affections/  The  last  sort  is  wholly  vicious; 
the  two  former  may  be  vicious  or  virtuous,  according 


14  Lord  Shaftesbury. 

to  their  degree.  For,  it  is  not  right  that  the  Self- 
affections  should  be  too  weak,  nor,  on  the  other  hand, 
that  the  Public  affections  should  be  too  strong.  He 
recurs  here  to  the  idea  of  an  inward  constitution  or 
economy,  and  maintains  that  virtue  is  not  truly 
attained  where  harmony  and  balance  of  the  passions 
and  affections  are  lost.  If,  for  example,  Self-affections 
are  overpowered  by  the  Public,  the  whole  system 
suffers,  as  well  as  the  individual.  Strictly  speaking, 
therefore,  to  have  any  '  natural  affection  too  high,  or 
any  self-affection  too  low,  though  it  be  often  ap 
proved  as  a  Virtue,  is  a  Vice  and  Imperfection/ 
Strictly  speaking  it  is  so  ;  but  at  the  same  time  he 
confesses  that  a  man  is  properly  to  be  considered  as 
vicious,  only  when  (1.)  Either  the  public  affections 
are  weak  and  deficient ;  (2.)  or  the  private  and 
self-affections  are  too  strong ;  or  (3.)  (as  stated 
above)  where  such  affections  arise  as  tend  neither 
to  the  support  of  the  public  or  private  system,  but 
contrariwise.  His  next  task  is  to  consider  these  three 
mental  conditions,  with  a  view  to  show  that  it  is 
contrary  to  man's  interest  to  manifest  any  of  these 
affections,  and  that  it  is  '  his  Interest  to  be  luholly 
Good  and  Virtuous! 

First,  it  has  to  be  shown  that  '  to  have  the  natural 
affections  (such  as  are  founded  in  Love,  Complacency, 
Goodwill,  and  a  sympathy  with  the  Kind  or  Species)  is 
to  have  the  chief  means  and  power  of  self-enjoyment ; 
and,  that  to  want  them  is  certain  misery  and  ill/  To 


Lord  Shaftesbury.  1 5 

prove  this,  we  must  first  know  what  it  is  which  con 
stitutes  Happiness,  which  may  be  summed  up  as  the 
Pleasures  of  the  Body  and  the  Mind.  The  Pleasures 
of  the  Mind  are  much  greater  than  those  of  the  Body  ; 
and  it  consequently  follows,  that  whatever  creates  in 
any  intelligent  being  a  constant  flowing  series  of 
mental  enjoyments,  is  of  more  importance  to  his 
happiness  than  bodily  pleasures.  As  such  mental 
enjoyments  are  either  the  '  natural'  [the  good,  kindly, 
virtuous]  affections  in  their  immediate  operation,  or 
proceed  from  them  as  their  effects,  the  due  establish 
ment  of  these  in  a  creature  is  the  only  means  of 
procuring  a  certain  and  solid  happiness.  Shaftesbury 
then  illustrates  this  position  in  detail,  by  showing  the 
genuine  pleasures  which  are  yielded  to  a  rational 
being  by  the  cultivation  of  the  social  and  friendly, 
the  Intellectual  and  the  Virtuous  (by  which  he  here 
means  consciously  exercised  benignant),  affections ; 
even  the  very  grief  of  the  affections  being  associated 
with  a  deeper  pleasure  than  the  satisfaction  of  our 
common  appetites.  With  reference  to  the  effects  of 
the  activity  of  these  affections,  he  cites  the  pleasures 
of  participating  in  the  joys  of  others,  and  the  reflected 
approbation  which  comes  back  to  us  as  the  doers  of 
benignant  deeds.  He  then  shows  that  the  partial 
exercise  of  these  affections — their  grudging  exercise — 
does  not  result  in  pleasure,  but  in  the  reverse  ;  while 
the  hearty  and  entire  affection  (which  he  identifies 
with  Integrity  of  mind)  carries  along  with  it  a  con 
sciousness  of  merited  love  and  approbation  from  all 


1 6  Lord  SJiaftesbury. 

society,  and  is  truly  to  '  live  according  to  nature  and 
the  dictates  and  rules  of  supreme  wisdom,  is  Morality, 
Justice,  Piety,  and  natural  Religion/ 

But  further,  man,  by  virtue  of  his  reason,  is  a 
Eeflective  Animal,  and  is  capable  of  self-inspection 
and  self-approbation.  This  reflective  approval  or  dis 
approval  of  the  just  and  natural,  or  unjust  and  un 
natural,  act  is  properly  called  Conscience — a  name  not 
strictly  applicable  to  the  approval  or  disapproval  of 
acts  merely  prejudicial  to  our  own  private  interests. 
This  moral  conscience  precedes  and  presupposes 
religious  Conscience.  For  the  fear  of  the  terrors  of 
the  Deity  does  not  imply  a  Conscience  at  all,  except 
where  there  is  also  a  self-reprobation  of  the  wrong 
and  ill-deserving  act  in  itself.  Conscience  is  '  a  sense 
of  deformity  in  what  is  ill-deserving  and  unnatural  ;' 
also  '  a  consequent  shame  or  regret  at  incurring  what 
is  odious  and  moves  aversion/  He  also  defines  it  '  a 
natural  sense  of  the  odiousness  of  crime  and  injustice/ 
Now,  if  the  reflex  power  gives  rise  in  the  case  of  the 
Vicious  to  such  feelings,  they  must  be  most  miserable. 
And  if  it  were  alleged  that  there  were  men  without 
any  such  moral  sense,  it  would  then  also  follow  that 
they  could  not  be  capable  of  natural  affection  ;  and 
'  if  not  of  that,  then  neither  of  any  social  pleasure  or 
mental  enjoyment,'  or  of  their  effects,  as  these  have  been 
expounded  above.  As  to  that  other  kind  of  conscience 
not  strictly  so  called — the  reflection  on  '  what  was  at 
any  time  unreasonably  and  foolishly  done  in  prejudice 


Lord  Shaftesbury.  17 

of  one's  real  interest  or  happiness'  [i,e.,  private  or  self- 
interest  as  opposed  to  the  natural  and  virtuous  affec 
tions] — Shaftesbury  points  to  the  indirect  effect  on  such 
private  good  of  a  want  of  those  affections,  which  bring 
in  their  train  the  approbation  and  reciprocated  kind 
ness  of  our  fellow-men,  summing  up  thus  :— 

'  From  all  this  we  may  easily  conclude  how  much 
our  happiness  depends  on  natural  and  good  affection. 
For  if  the  chief  happiness  be  from  the  Mental  Plea 
sures,  and  the  chief  Mental  Pleasures  are  such  as  we 
have  described,  and  are  founded  in  natural  affection, 
it  follows  that  to  have  the  natural  affections  is  to  have 
the  chief  means  and  power  of  Self-enjoyment,  the 
highest  possession  and  Happiness  of  life/ 

Shaftesbury  then  endeavours  to  show  that  even  the 
pleasures  of  Sense  are  satisfactions  only  to  the  extent 
to  which  they  imply  social  and  natural  affection  ;  and 
passes  finally  to  the  consideration  of  that  inner  balance 
which  nature  intended  as  its  end,  wherever  it  gave  a 
Constitution  or  Economy,  and  to  which  reference  had 
several  times  been  made  in  the  course  of  his  general 
exposition.  In  this  inward  Constitution  we  find  given 
natural  and  public  as  well  as  private  affections  ;  and 
that  constitution  consequently  suffers  and  is  impaired 
wherever  due  activity  is  denied  to  these  affections  ; 
nay,  they  will  force  their  prison-house,  and  create  for 
themselves  '  unusual  and  unnatural/  and  therefore 
destructive  exercise.  '  Whoever  is  the  least  versed  in 
this  moral  kind  of  architecture,  will  find  the  inward 

B 


1 8  Lord  Shaftesbury. 

fabrick  so  adjusted,  and  the  whole  so  nicely  built,  that 
the  barely  extending  of  a  single  passion  a  little  too 
far,  or  the  continuance  of  it  too  long,  is  able  to  bring 
irrecoverable  ruin  and  misery/ 

'Thus  we  have  demonstrated  that  to  have  the 
natural  and  good  affections  is  to  have  the  chief  means 
and  power  of  self-enjoyment :  So,  on  the  other  side,  to 
want  them  is  certain  misery  and  ill/ 

Shaftesbury  now  goes  on  to  prove  that,  by  '  having 
the  Self-passions  too  intense  or  strong,  a  creature  be 
comes  miserable/  These  Self  or  '  Home '  affections  (as 
he  calls  them)  are  Love  of  Life ;  Eesentment  of  In 
jury  ;  Pleasure  or  Appetite  towards  nourishment  and 
the  means  of  generation ;  Interest,  or  the  desire  of 
those  conveniences  by  which  we  are  well  provided 
for  and  maintained;  Emulation  or  Love  of  Praise  and 
Honour ;  Indolence,  or  Love  of  Ease  and  Kest.  These, 
taken  together,  constitute,  according  to  Shaftesbury, 
Interestedness  or  Self-Love. 

That  the  excess  of  these  self-affections  is  injurious 
to  the  Public  Interest,  all  admit ;  that  they  are  also 
injurious  to  the  private  interest  of  the  individual  who 
indulges  them,  may  easily  be  proved.  It  is  unneces 
sary  for  us  here  to  follow  Shaftesbury.  If  the  names 
which  he  gives  to  the  excess  of  these  passions  are 
accepted,  viz.,  Cowardice,  Revengefulness,  Luxury, 
Avarice,  Vanity  and  Ambition,  and  Sloth,  we  may 
spare  ourselves  the  trouble  of  showing  that  they  are 
evils  to  the  individual  no  less  than  to  society — evils  in 


L  ord  Shaftesbury.  1 9 

themselves,  as  well  as  by  losing  us  our  natural  affec 
tions,  on  which  we  have  shown  the  happiness  of  man 
mainly  to  depend. 

The  next  step  in  the  argument  is  to  show  that 
those  passions  which  contribute  to  the  advancement 
neither  of  the  public  nor  private  system,  or  which 
are  unnatural,  tend  to  the  misery  of  the  individual 
agent.  To  name  them  is  enough  :  for  who  can  doubt 
that  Inhumanity,  Petulancy  (wanton  mischievous- 
ness),  Malignity,  Envy,  Misanthropy,  Superstition, 
Lusts,  Tyranny,  Ingratitude,  where  they  possess  the 
human  soul,  cause  Misery  'in  the  highest  degree  V 

From  all  which  argument  we  are  driven  to  the 
conclusion  that  to  be  wicked  or  vicious  is  to  be 
miserable  and  unhappy — is,  in  other  words,  to  injure 
Self.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  equally  manifest  that 
the  Happiness  and  Good  of  Virtue,  and  therefore  also 
its  obligation,  are  beyond  question.  If  further  evidence 
were  needed,  it  would  be  found  in  what  we  have 
stated  respecting  the  Balance  and  Economy  of  our 
inner  nature. 

Thus,  then,  '  the  Wisdom  of  what  rules  and  is  First 
and  Chief  in  Nature  has  made  it  to  be  according  to 
the  private  interest  and  good  of  every  one  to  work 
towards  the  general  good ;  which,  if  a  creature  ceases 
to  promote,  he  is  actually  so  far  wanting  to  himself, 
and  ceases  to  promote  his  own  happiness  and  welfare. 
He  is  on  this  account  directly  his  own  enemy,  nor 


2O  Lord  Shaftesbury. 

can  he  any  otherwise  be  good  and  useful  to  himself 
than  as  he  continues  good  to  society,  and  to  that 
whole  of  which  he  is  himself  a  part.  So  that  Virtue, 
which  of  all  excellences  and  beauties  is  the  chief  and 
most  amiable ;  that  which  is  the  prop  and  ornament 
of  human  affairs  ;  which  upholds  communities,  main 
tains  union,  friendship,  and  correspondence  amongst 
men  ;  that  by  which  countries  as  well  as  private  fami 
lies  flourish  and  are  happy,  and  for  want  of  which 
everything  comely,  conspicuous,  great,  and  worthy 
must  perish  and  go  to  ruin ;  that  single  quality,  thus 
beneficial  to  all  society  and  to  mankind  in  general,  is 
found  equally  a  happiness  and  good  to  each  creature 
in  particular,  and  is  that  by  which  alone  man  can  be 
happy,  and  without  which  he  must  be  miserable.  And 
this  Virtue  is  the  Good,  and  Vice  is  the  111  of  every 


one.'1 


With  Shaftesbury,  words  which  are  now  distin 
guished,  and  many  of  which  had  been  distinguished 
by  Hobbes,  are  used  as  synonymous  ;  sometimes  they 
are  interchanged  in  senses  not  strictly  equivalent. 
Hence  it  is  requisite  to  seize  the  main  line  and  final 
purpose  of  his  thought,  as  we  have  endeavoured  to  do, 
if  we  would  interpret  him  in  the  sense  which  he  him 
self  would  have  accepted.  Looking  at  his  system  in 

1  It  may  not  be  superfluous  here  to  point  out  that  our  exposition  and 
criticism  have  reference  only  to  the  moral  theories,  not  the  moral  writings, 
of  Shaftesbury  and  others.  Were  it  otherwise,  it  would  be  impossible  to 
omit  an  account  of  '  The  Moralists '  of  which  Leibnitz  wrote  with  such 
generous  enthusiasm,  recognising  in  it  the  substance  of  his  Theodicee. 


Lord  Shaftesbury.  2 1 

this  liberal  and  sympathetic  spirit,  we  are  able  to  dis 
cern  in  it  the  basis  of  all  the  Intuitionalism  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Virtue,  Merit,  Worth,  Eight  con 
sist,  according  to  him,  in  the  exhibition  of  the  natural 
affections,  by  which  he  means  those  affections  which 
have  for  their  object  the  good  of  our  kind,  that  is,  of 
the  rational  system  of  which  we  form  a  part.  This 
Virtue  is  further  seen  to  be  the  End  of  man's  consti 
tution,  as  soon  as  we  have  learned  that  man  is  an 
1  Economy/  a  Whole  made  up  of  parts.  Self-interest, 
meanwhile,  under  which  we  may  include  all  those 
desires  and  acts  which  have  for  their  ultimate  end  the 
satisfaction  of  the  individual,  is  legitimately  the  object 
of  our  concern,  provided  it  be  subject  to  the  control 
ling  influence  of  the  natural  or  public  affections- 
Where  these  latter,  however,  do  not  directly  or  in 
directly  enter,  there  is  no  Virtue,  no  Merit,  no  W^orth. 
The  defect  of  Shaftesbury 's  theory  is  not  to  be  found 
in  his  conception  of  the  end  of  man,  but  in  the  limited 
notion  which  he  forms  of  Virtue,  which  is  the  condi 
tion  of  man's  attaining  his  end.  Virtue  has  a  much 
wider  range  than  he  concedes  to  it :  it  embraces  the 
notion  of  Moral  Law,  and  obedience  to  it  as  such  ;  and 
it  also  embraces  those  Self-regarding  Moral  ends  which 
do  not  in  their  intent  touch  the  Public  good ;  which, 
in  truth,  derive  their  distinctive  moral  character  from 
the  fact  that  they  exalt  the  personality  of  the  agent. 
The  very  word  integrity  has  to  him  no  meaning 
except  that  of  entirety  of  public  affection.  He  also 
errs  in  assuming  throughout  as  a  postulate  that  the 


22  L  ord  Skaftesbury . 

aggregate  of  Happiness  is  the  end  of  man,  failing  to 
distinguish  subjective  Happiness  as  a  test  of  action 
from  the  sum  of  Happiness — these  two  things  being 
in  truth  most  commonly  incompatible. 

Having  determined  the  end  of  man,  and  wherein 
consists  the  Eight  or  Virtuous  in  Action,  he  only 
slightly  touches  on  the  question  of  the  faculty  by 
which  we  discriminate  this  'Eight/  and  still  more 
slightly  on  the  authority  which  belongs  to  it,  and 
which  constitutes  it '  the  Eight/  The  moment  we  see 
exhibited  those  affections  commonly  known  as  virtu 
ous  and  laudable,  we  are  so  constituted,  he  affirms,  that 
we  instantaneously  approve  them.  We  have,  then, 
thus  far  a  '  Moral  Sense/  With  regard  to  subjective 
acts,  again,  such  as  the  preference  of  mental  to  bodily 
pleasures,  he  appeals  to  the  universal  sense  of  all  who 
have  experienced  both.  He  does  not  claim  for  man 
any  distinct  faculty  by  means  of  which  right  purposes 
and  acts  are  each  individually  pronounced  good,  but 
only  a  power  of  reflectively  comparing  the  pleasures, 
bodily,  mental,  and  moral,  which  have  been  enjoyed, 
and,  by  means  of  this  reflex  act,  setting  one  above  the 
other.  This  reflex  act  of  approbation  is  Shaftesbury's 
Conscience  or  Moral  Sense — it  is  the  Sense  of  the 
Virtuous,  the  consciousness  of  a  man  with  himself 
that  he  is  Eight  or  Wrong.  The  doctrine  is  erroneous, 
rather  by  defect  than  otherwise.  Inner  authority  and 
Law — the  supreme  fact  of  ethical  Consciousness  is  not 
explained.  The  path  of  Virtue  is  so  plain  and  flowery, 
that  the  phenomena  of  Law,  Duty,  Struggle,  Eemorse 


L  ord  Shaftesbury.  2  3 

scarcely  enter  into  the  writer's  thoughts.  They  can 
have  no  place  where  all  is  so  beautiful  to  the  moral 
eye,  so  seductive,  so  easy  and  so  advantageous. 

The  Obligation  to  Virtue,  again,  is  simply  the  obliga 
tion  to  pursue  that  which  is  so  conspicuously  our  only 
happiness,  both  when  we  look  to  our  lower  and  to  our 
higher  interests,  that  not  to  pursue  it  is  the  extremity 
of  folly.  The  weakness  of  this  part  of  his  system  is 
sufficiently  revealed  in  the  phrase  which  he  employs 
as  an  equivalent  for  obligation  to  Virtue,  viz.,  reason 
to  embrace  it.  He  never  for  a  moment  dreams  of  any 
obligation  other  than  Self-interest.  His  system  might 
in  many  respects  be  regarded  as  an  extension  of  the 
Hobbistic  use  of  that  term. 

Such  a  theory  of  refined  Eudaemonism,  while  con 
taining  much  well-reasoned  truth,  has  after  all  proved 
only  this,  that  Virtuous  affections  no  less  than  private 
or  self-affections  are  natural  to  man  ;  that  if  we  cul 
tivate  the  former,  giving  free  scope  to  self-interest  only 
to  the  extent  to  which  it  does  not  conflict  with  these, 
we  shall  be  happy  ;  and  that  thus  only  can  we  be 
happy.  The  test,  the  ultimate  criterion,  therefore,  of 
all  actions  is  Happiness — the  aggregate  Happiness  of 
the  individual  agent. 

That  the  theory  of  Morality  should  be  left  at  this 
point  was  impossible.  There  were  deeper  things  in 
man's  nature  than  this  refined,  and  cultivated,  and 
well-balanced  mind  had  been  able  to  see.  Rose-colour 
is  not  the  prevailing  hue  of  mortal  life.  There  is  an 
inner  discord  deep  and  mysterious  ;  there  is  a  self-end 


24  Lord  Skaftesbury. 

which  yet  is  not  a  personal  end ;  there  is  a  supreme 
law  which  does  not  lie  without ;  there  is  a  terrible  voice 
of  authority  in  the  heart,  and  a  terrible  possibility  of 
Eemorse.  A  stronger  hand  was  needed  to  take  up  the 
lamp  of  thought  and  carry  it  into  these  remote  re 
cesses.  That  hand  was  the  hand  of  Bishop  Butler. 
But  before  we  discuss  the  merits  and  defects  of  his 
higher  doctrine,  we  must  give  a  place  to  another 
prophet  of  intuitional  eudaemonism,  Francis  Hutche- 
sou,  whose  name  has  been  specially  identified  with 
the  doctrine  of  a  Moral  Sense. 


Francis  Hutcheson.  25 


FRANCIS  HUTCHESON  (1725). 

With  full  and  explicit  recognition  of  his  indebted 
ness  to  Shaftesbury,  Hutcheson  entered  upon  the  same 
field  in  which  his  predecessor  had  achieved  so  much 
and  so  well  merited  distinction.  His  original  treatise 
was  specially  directed  against  the  reasonings  of  Man- 
deville, — a  circumstance  which  necessarily  modified 
his  course  of  argument.  He  differed  from  his  master 
also  in  his  point  of  view,  and,  consequently,  in  his 
manner  of  approaching  the  question.  It  was  not  the 
existence  of  the  Virtuous  affections  in  man,  and  the 
Happiness  of  Virtue  which  mainly  interested  him  and 
which  gave  stimulus  to  his  thought  and  balance  and 
closeness  to  his  argument,  but  the  '  Sense'  whereby 
certain  mental  states  were  discerned  to  be  virtuous. 
This  question,  although  not  ignored  by  Shaftesbury, 
had  not  been  deliberately  taken  up  by  him  as  a  cen 
tral  and  vital  one. 

In  the  preface  to  the  fourth  edition  of  his  Inquiry,1 
Hutcheson  himself  tells  us  that  his  principal  design 
was  '  to  show  that  Human  Nature  was  not  left  quite 
indifferent  in  the  affairs  of  Virtue  to  form  to  itself 


1  Hutcheson's  Inquiry  into  the  Original  of  our  Ideas  of  Beauty  and 
Virtue  appeared  in  1725.  In  1728  he  published  an  Essay  on  the  Nature 
and  Conduct  of  the  Passions  and  Affections,  which  contained  illustrations 
and  extensions  of  his  theory,  and  very  subtle  controversion  of  the  theories 
of  Clarke,  Woolaston,  and  others.  A  fourth  edition  of  his  original  work 
was  published,  with  corrections,  in  1738.  His  Introduction  to  Moral  Phi 
losophy,  and  the  Posthumous  Lectures,  published  (in  1735)  after  his  death, 
contain  also  a  statement  of  his  theory. 


26  Francis  Hutcheson. 

observations  concerning  the  advantage  or  disadvantage 
of  actions,  and  accordingly  to  regulate  its  conduct/ 
but  that  the  Almighty  had  given  us  strong  affections 
to  be  the  springs  of  Virtue,  and  made  Virtue  herself 
'a  lovely  form,  that  we  might  easily  distinguish  it 
from  its  contrary/ 

In  conducting  the  inquiry  which  is  to  establish  this 
opinion,  he  begins  by  stating  that  Moral  Goodness  is 
the  Quality  in  actions  which  causes  us  to  approve  or 
love  the  agent,  and  by  asking  whence  this  approba 
tion  arises. 

Our  sensible  perceptions  yield  us  pleasure,  and  those 
things  which  directly  yield  us  the  pleasures  of  sense 
are  called  good,  and  give  origin  to  the  word ;  while 
those  things  which  mediately  lead  to  these  pleasures 
are  called  useful  or  advantageous.  The  former  are 
immediately,  the  latter  mediately,  Good.  Thus  far 
we  discern  the  influence  of  Hobbes. 

Hence  it  is  apparent  that  our  sense  of  Pleasure 
precedes  our  perception  of  the  Advantageous,  and  is 
the  foundation  of  the  perception. 

When  we  seek  such  pleasures  or  goods,  e.g.,  the 
sensuous  and  the  artistic,  or  what  mediately  leads  to 
them,  Riches,  we  seek  them  from  Interest  or  Self- 
Love. 

Many  hold  that  those  actions  and  dispositions  which 
we  call  Moral  are  obeyed  by  us  because  they  are  the 
Laivs  of  a  Superior  Being,  and,  as  Law,  carry  with 
them  rewards  and  punishments  of  a  general  kind, 
which  make  it  our  Self-interest  to  obey  them  ;  and 


Francis  Hutcheson.  27 

that  in  so  far  as  we  approve  them  in  others,  we  do  so 
because  we  see  their  bearing  on  the  natural  good  of 
the  whole,  and  therefore  to  some  extent  on  our  own. 
The  ground  of  approbation,  as  well  as  the  motive 
of  morality,  is  thus  reduced  to  Self-interest,  or  regard 
to  selfish  pleasures  distinct  from  the  mere  moral  act  as 
such.  Virtue  is  thus  a  mediate,  not  an  immediate, 
Good. 

Others  hold  that  we  are  by  our  nature  determined 
to  a  sense  or  perception  of  pleasure,  or  of  immediate 
good  or  beauty,  in  certain  acts  and  dispositions  as 
such,  whether  in  others  or  ourselves,  apart  from  any 
consequent  advantage ;  but  that  our  motive  in  per 
forming  such  actions  is  merely  the  realizing  in  our 
selves  of  that  pleasurable  sensation  just  as  we  seek 
after  fine  landscapes  or  statues  in  order  to  gratify  our 
sense  of  beauty :  and  thus  they  reduce  motives  of 
action  to  Self-interest  in  another  form — only  sub 
stituting,  in  point  of  fact,  the  immediate  for  the 
mediate. 

Hutcheson's  object  is  to  show — 

'  I.  That  some  actions  have  to  men  an  immediate 
goodness,  or  that  by  a  Superior  Sense,  which  he  calls 
a  Moral  one,  we  approve  the  actions  of  others,  and  per 
ceive  them  to  be  their  perfection  and  dignity,  and 
are  determined  to  love  the  agent.  A  like  perception 
we  have  in  reflecting  on  such  actions  of  our  own, 
without  any  view  of  natural  advantage  from  them. 

«  II.  That  the  Affection,  Desire,  or  Intention  which 
gains  approbation  to  the  actions  flowing  from  it,  is 


28  Francis  Hutcheson. 

not  an  intention  to  obtain  even  this  sensible  pleasure, 
much  less  the  future  rewards  from  sanctions  of  laws 
or  any  other  natural  good  which  may  be  the  conse 
quence  of  the  virtuous  action,  but  an  entirely  different 
principle  of  action  from  Self-Love  or  Desire  of  Private 
Good/ 

The  course  of  argument  runs  thus  :— 

Had  we  no  Sense  or  instinctive  feeling  of  Good 
distinct  from  advantage,  interest,  or  'natural  good' 
(all  which  terms  are,  with  Hutcheson,  synonymous), 
we  should  have  the  same  kind  of  pleasurable  feeling 
towards  a  commodious  house  that  we  have  towards  a 
generous  or  noble  character.  So  with  Evil  and  the 
incommodious.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  there  is  an 
instinctive  feeling  of  Good  on  the  presentation  of 
certain  acts,  which  we  separate  from  others  as  Moral. 
In  other  words,  there  is  a  Moral  Sense  which,  as  an 
inner  determination,  corresponds  to  those  outer  deter 
minations,  the  external  senses  ;  by  which  external 
senses  we  mean,  he  says,  '  a  Determination  of  the 
Mind  to  receive  any  idea  from  the  presence  of 
an  object  which  occurs  to  us,  independently  of  our 
Will! 

To  say  that  our  pleasure  in  the  moral  qualities  of 
those  great  actions  which  adorn  the  past,  arises  from 
our  perceiving  that  they  might  have  been  advantage 
ous  to  us  had  we  lived  in  the  time  and  place  of  their 
performance,  is  untrue  in  fact ;  for  did  our  advantage, 
interest,  or  natural  good  determine  our  feeling,  the 


Francis  Hittcheson.  29 

successful  tyrant  would  engage  our  affection,  not  un 
successful  virtue. 

But  it  may  be  maintained  that  our  perception  of 
the  beautiful  and  good,  in  actions  not  directly  affect 
ing  our  own  'natural  good/  arises  from  the  fact  that 
we  know  that  whatever  profits  one  part  profits  the 
whole,  and  thus  some  small  share  may  ultimately 
reach  each  individual ;  and  that  actions  which  con 
template  the  good  of  the  whole,  if  universally  per 
formed,  would  most  effectually  secure  the  good  of 
each  individual,  and  of  ourselves  among  others.  To 
this  the  answer  is,  that  there  is  no  such  reflec 
tion  on  the  effect  of  acts,  and  that  our  approbation  is 
immediate.  We  admire  more  the  act  of  Codrus  than 
that  of  the  miser  who  buried  a  pot  of  gold  which 
we  may  have  found,  and  who  has  thus  contributed 
much  more  to  our  personal  advantage  than  the 
former  did.  Further,  it  will  be  found  that  although 
our  Desire  of  Virtue  in  ourselves  or  others  may  be 
counterbalanced  by  Interest,  our  sentiment  or  per 
ception  of  its  beauty  and  of  the  deformity  of  the 
opposite  cannot  be  influenced  in  this  way. 

Accordingly  we  conclude  that  we  have  in  us  a 
Moral  Sense  directing  our  actions — by  which  is  meant 
not  any  innate  idea  or  practical  proposition,  but  a 
'  Determination  of  our  minds  to  receive  the  simple 
ideas  of  Approbation  or  Condemnation,  from  actions 
observed,  antecedently  to  any  opinions  of  advantage 
or  loss  to  redound  to  ourselves  from  them,  even  as 
we  are  pleased  with  a  regular  Form  or  harmonious 


30  Francis  Hutcheson. 

Composition'  in  itself,  and  apart  from  advantage  or 
disadvantage. 

Having  shown  that  there  is  a  Moral  Sense, — that  is, 
an  inner  determination  of  Feeling,  whereby  one  action 
performed  by  others  or  by  ourselves  is  immediately, 
and  without  reference  to  any  other  considerations 
whatsoever,  felt  to  be  beautiful  or  virtuous  and  an 
other  .deformed  or  vicious,  Hutcheson  next  proceeds 
to  consider  the  Motive  which  impels  to  virtuous 
acts. 

The  proposition  which  he  now  endeavours  to  prove 
is,  that  every  action  which  is  morally  good  or  evil  is 
supposed  to  flow  from  some  affection  towards  rational 
agents,  that  is,  towards  God  or  Man  ;  and  that  the 
moment  we  separate  an  act  from  such  presumed 
affection  it  loses  its  moral  character.  Temperance, 
for  example,  except  in  so  far  as  it  arises  from  obedi 
ence  to  God,  is  not  morally  good,  but  simply  an  atten 
tion  to  natural  good,  viz.,  health.  Courage,  except 
when  stimulated  by  love  of  country  or  hatred  of 
wrong,  is  not  a  virtue.  So  with  Prudence  (if  it  re 
gards  only  individual  interest)  and  Justice. 

Hutcheson  then  argues  thus :  Virtue  consists  in  cer 
tain  Affections,  or  actions  consequent  on  these  affec 
tions  ;  and  if  it  can  be  shown  that  these  affections  do 
not  spring  from  self-love  or  self-interest,  it  will  appear 
that  '  Virtue  is  not  pursued  from  any  regard  to  the 
interest  or  self-love  of  the  pursuer/  All  affections  are 
but  modifications  of  Love  and  Hate.  The  former  is 
subdivided  into  Love  of  (i.e.,  which  consists  in)  Com  - 


Francis  Hiitcheson.  3 1 

placence  or  Esteem,  and  Love  of  (i.e.,  which  consists 
in)  Benevolence.  Now,  both  these  affections  are 
stirred  in  us  immediately  by  the  presentation  of  cer 
tain  qualities  in  objects,  which  qualities  we  must  love. 
No  appeal  to  our  advantage  in  respect  of  '  natural' 
goods  would  induce  us  to  the  active  exercise  of  esteem 
or  benevolence,  although  it  might  induce  us  to  simu 
late  these  affections.  We  conclude  that  self-interest, 
in  none  of  its  forms,  can  lead  us  to  that  love  of 
others  which  is  expressed  by  Esteem  and  Benevolence 
in  their  various  modifications,  and  that  the  originat 
ing  cause  of  these  affections  in  us  is  a  generous 
Instinct,  which  comes  into  operation  on  the  presen 
tation  of  its  objects,  and  which  has  nothing  to  do 
with  our  self-love,  or  interest,  or  advantage,  or  natural 
good,  but  only  with  itself  and  its  object. 

If  this  be  the  case  with  Esteem  or  Benevolence,  it 
is  equally  so  with  other  virtuous  affections,  such  as 
Fear  or  Eeverence  in  presence  of  Goodness,  Power, 
and  Justice.  Were  it  possible  to  have  these  affections 
towards  a  being  simply  from  regard  to  the  effect  on 
our  interests,  we  could  be  bribed  to  entertain  them 
towards  a  being  not  good,  which  is  by  our  nature 
impossible.  Here  again,  therefore,  it  appears  that  all 
virtue  flows  from  love  to  Persons,  or  some  other 
affection  equally  disinterested;  and  that,  when  we  are 
excited  to  virtuous  actions,  we  are  so  from  some 
other  motive  than  self-interest,  just  as  when  wefeel 
the  virtue  of  actions  this  feeling  has  been  shown  to 
be  independent  of  self-love  or  interest  in  any  form. 


32  Francis  Hutcheson. 

Now,  we  come  to  the  question,  '  Is  Virtue  pursued 
because  of  the  concomitant  pleasure  ? '  No,  says 
Hutcheson.  For,  first,  if  '  we  pursue  Virtue  because 
it  is  pleasant,  then  before  we  resolved  to  pursue  it 
there  must  have  been  a  prior  sense  of  Virtue,  ante 
cedent  to  ideas  of  advantage'  upon  which  the  know 
ledge  of  this  advantage  is  founded.  Secondly, 
some  Virtue  or  the  practising  of  some  virtuous  affec 
tions,  such  as  Sorrow,  Anger,  Compassion,  is  not 
pleasant.  These  affections  arise,  and  ought  to  arise, 
on  the  occurrence  of  the  suitable  objects ;  and  pain 
ful  though  they  be,  we  could  not  justify  to  ourselves 
the  extinction  of  the  affections  while  the  objects 
which  roused  them  were  present.  It  is  not  motives 
of  self-love,  then,  but  the  frame  of  our  nature  which 
'  determines  us  to  be  thus  affected,  and  approves  our 
being  so/  In  like  manner,  the  pleasant  virtuous  affec 
tions  are  not  chosen  by  us  because  they  are  pleasant, 
but  they  arise  simply  on  seeing  their  objects. 

True,  if  we  have  practised  virtuous  affections,  we 
may,  '  after  the  passion  is  over/  have  pleasure  in  calm 
reflection,  from  the  consideration  that  '  we  have  been 
in  a  disposition  which,  to  our  Moral  Sense,  appears 
lovely  and  good  :  but  this  pleasure  is  never  intended 
in  the  heat  of  action,  nor  is  it  any  motive  exciting 
to  it.' 

Having  shown  that  the  loving  of  virtuous  actions 
proceeds  neither  from  Self-interest  on  the  one  side, 
nor  from  the  Pleasure  of  Virtue  on  the  other,  Hutche- 


Francis  Hutcheson.  33 

son  next  proceeds  to  show  that  it  is  '  Some  Deter 
mination  of  our  nature  to  study  the  good  of  others; 
or  some  instinct  antecedent  to  all  reason  (reason 
ing)  from  interest  which  influences  us  to  the  love  of 
others,  even  as  the  Moral  sense  determines  us  to 
approve  the  actions  which  flow  from  this  love  in 
ourselves  or  others.' 

This  proposition  is  illustrated  by  the  love  of  parents 
for  their  children.  If  it  be  said  that  the  parent  suffers 
when  his  child  suffers,  and  that  on  this  account  he 
is  affected  with  a  loving  desire  to  remove  the  suffer 
ing,  is  not  this  to  say  that  love  to  the  child  causes 
him  to  suffer  with  it  ?  If  so,  then  Love  is  antecedent 
to  any  conjunction  of  interest — the  cause,  not  the 
effect.  Nature,  in  short,  determines  us  to  have  affec 
tion  for  him  ;  and  if  so,  why  not,  though  in  a  weaker 
form,  for  all  mankind  ?  In  truth,  where  there  is  no 
interfering  personal  interest,  we  shall  find  this  Love 
existing  towards  all  rational  agents  in  some  degree. 

Love  of  country  is  itself,  to  a  great  extent,  only 
love  of  individuals  whom,  in  various  relations,  we 
have  seen,  as  members  of  the  same  community  with 
ourselves,  manifesting  those  dispositions  which  our 
Moral  Sense  compels  us  to  approve.  When  there  is 
an  apparent  want  of  natural  benevolence,  it  is  be 
cause  the  instinctive  inclination  is  overpowered  by 
Self-interest  (or,  it  ought  to  be  added,  by  Anger  or 
Displeasure)  ;  but  where  '  this  does  not  happen,  we 
shall  find  all  mankind  under  its  influence,  although 
with  different  degrees  of  strength,  according  to  the 

O  O          '  O 

C 


34  Francis  Hutcheson. 

nearer  or  more  remote  relations  they  stand  in  to  each 
other. 

Before  proceeding   further,  let   us  take  a   critical 
retrospect  of  the  leading  features  of  our  author's  argu 
ment.     That  man  has  an  inner,  instinctive,  immediate 
sense  of  pleasure  or  beauty,  or  by  whatever  name  it 
may  be  called,  when  he  becomes  cognisant  in  others 
or  in  himself  of  those  dispositions  commonly  called 
Virtuous,  in  the  limited  sense  of  Benevolent,  we  think 
Hutcheson  has  demonstrated.     It  flows  from  this,  that 
by  the  inner,  instinctive,  immediate  feeling,  man  separ 
ates  the  good  from  the  bad  in  actions,  in  so  far  at  least 
as  this  specific  quality  is  concerned,  and  discriminates 
the  approvable  and   the   censurable.     He  has  made 
good  his  point  against  both  what  we  would  call  Utili 
tarian  selfism, — that  is,  the  reduction  of  the  grounds 
of  approvableness,  and  therefore  of  Eight  and  Wrong 
in  conduct,  to  the  perception  of  a  mediate  or  imme 
diate  production  of  'natural  good'  to  the  individual 
approving ;  as  well  as  against  what  might  be  called 
Utilitarian   universalism,  which  reduces  the  grounds 
of  approvableness,  and  therefore  of  Eight  and  Wrong, 
to  the  perceived  tendency  of  the  act  to  promote  the 
natural  good  or  interests  of  the  community,  and  so, 
indirectly,  of  the  individual,  as  a  member  of  it.     He 
has  also  shown  that  this  moral  liking  does  not  flow 
from  the  perception  that  the  acts  and  dispositions 
approved  originate  in  the  Law  of  a  superior  being, 
to  be  enforced  by  the  increase  or  decrease  of  'natural' 


Francis  Hiitcheson.  35 

pleasures  or  pains,  although  this  perception  doubtless 
supports,  confirms,  and  intensifies  the  moral  approba 
tion  or  reprobation. 

Our  author,  in  next  endeavouring  to  find  the  motives 
of  virtuous  actions,  is  anxious  to  show  that  these 
motives  are  not  only  not  the  desire  of  '  natural'  good 
or  self-interest,  but  not  even  the  pleasure  of  Virtue 
itself.  In  his  first  object  he  partially  succeeds,  in  the 
second  he  fails.  The  fact  that  he  only  partially  suc 
ceeds  in  the  one  case  and  entirely  fails  in  the  other,  is 
due  to  an  insufficient  analysis  of  human  nature  and  the 
ends  of  action,  and  of  the  character  of  moral  energizing. 

As  we  have  seen  in  the  above  statement  of  his  sys 
tem,  he  considers  no  acts  moral  or  virtuous  save  those 
which  are  prompted  by  an  affection  for  rational  agents. 
This  is  to  identify  the  moral  with  those  acts  and  dis 
positions  only  which  are  transitive, — and  not  only  so, 
l)ii t  which  are  purposely  transitive.  His  manifest 
failure  to  force  into  this  category  the  virtues  of  tem 
perance,  under  which  would  be  included,  we  presume, 
chastity  and  purity,  as  well  as  general  self-control, 
courage,  under  which  would  fall  self-sacrifice  of  the 
body  for  the  sake  of  the  truth  apart  from  affection 
towards  God,  and  prudence  with  its  manifold  sub 
species,  not  to  speak  of  virtues  altogether  ignored  by 
him,  such  as  integrity,  dignity,  and  magnanimity, 
which  have  regard  to  self  alone,  and  are  not  affections 
toward  other  Eational  agents, — is  sufficient  evidence 
that  he  has  rashly  committed  himself  to  a  general 


36  Francis  Hntcheson. 

conclusion  regarding  the  nature  of  Virtue  'before 
undertaking  a  sufficiently  broad  inquiry  into  the 
specific  ends  of  action  and  the  Supreme  end  of  all. 
Had  he  separated  the  Intransitive  from  the  Transi 
tive  ends,  he  would  have  been  driven  from  the  posi 
tion  which  he  took  up,  and  which  compelled  him  to 
merge  all  virtue,  all  morality,  in  Love  to  mankind,  or 
(as  in  the  case  of  the  virtues  of  reverence,  etc.)  Love 
to  God. 

This  mode  of  accounting  for  the  motives  which 
impel  to  virtuous  conduct  reacts,  it  will  be  at  once 
seen,  on  the  theory  of  a  Moral  Sense,  by  reducing  the 
action  and  range  of  that  sense  simply  to  a  feeling  of 
immediate  pleasure  at  discerning  Love  in  others  to 
wards  Eational  agents.  It  would  follow  that  all  those 
virtues  falling  under  the  general  names  Prudence, 
Integrity,  Purity,  must  be  discriminated  as  approv- 
able  on  other  grounds ;  that  is,  not  immediately  by  a 
sense,  but  mediately  by  the  understanding.  From 
this  a  conclusion  would  follow,  which  Hutcheson 
would  have  himself  strongly  deprecated,  namely,  that 
these  virtues  are  approved  not  in  themselves,  but 
because  they  promote  our  lower  interests,  or  the  lower 
interests  of  others.1 

Further,  to  say  that  we  do  not  pursue  virtue  for  the 
sake  of  the  pleasure  of  Virtue,  because  to  do  so  itself 
presupposes  a  '  Sense  of  Virtue  antecedent  to  ideas  of 
advantage/  is  to  employ  the  word  '  advantage7  in  a 

1  It  may  be  observed,  in  passing,  that  virtues  may  be  displayed  in 
relation  to  irrational  agents  as  well  as  to  rational. 


Francis  Hutcheson.  37 

connexion  in  which  it  has  no  proper  significance.  This 
word  has  been  generally  used  by  Hutcheson  as  syn 
onymous  with  'promotive  of  some  natural  good  or 
lower  interest  other  than  the  affection,  or  sentiment, 
or  what  not,  which  is  immediately  the  object  of  ap 
probation  or  of  pursuit/  The  opinion  which  Hutche 
son  attempts  to  redargue,  however,  is  that  the  Vir 
tuous  disposition  or  act  is  in  itself  pleasurable,  and 
desired  because  of  the  pleasure  which  it  yields  to 
the  agent.  Hutcheson  confounds  the  history  of  the 
origin  of  the  virtuous  dispositions  (that  is  to  say,  of 
the  instinct  of  benevolence,  for,  as  we  have  seen,  all 
virtue  is,  in  his  opinion,  merged  in  this  instinct)  with 
these  same  dispositions,  as  elements  in  the  moral  con 
flict,  which  is  always  transacting  itself  in  the  breast  of 
every  man.  The  virtuous  or  benevolent  affections, 
it  is  true,  like  all  the  passions,  arise  only  in  con 
junction  with  their  objects  ;  it  is  others  as  loved, 
not  the  love  of  others,  that  we  first  instinctively 
know  ;  again,  it  is  a  supreme  and  perfect  Being  rever 
enced,  not  the  reverence  of  a  supreme  and  perfect 
Being,  which  first  comes  within  the  range  of  our 
mental  experience.  But  these  mental  states  once 
experienced,  we  recognise  in  ourselves  the  Love  of 
others,  and  reverence  towards  the  Supreme  as  in 
stinctive  moral  forces  working  in  us,  and  presenting 
along  with  other  forces  a  claim  of  right  in  the  court 
of  Will.  Thus  it  happens  that  when  the  rational  will 
has  to  act,  the  same  object  may  be  to  it  the  external 
recipient  of  a  selfish,  a  malignant,  a  benevolent,  a 


38  Francis  Hutcheson. 

heroic,  a  pious  or  an  impious  act ;  and  the  question 
to  be  settled  is  this,  with  which  of  these  dispositions 
to  act  shall  I  here  and  now  identify  my  Will,  which 
is  myself?  These  dispositions,  primary,  instinctive, 
derivative,  simple,  or  complex,  are  realities — the 
objects  which  I  (that  is,  the  Will)  am  first  to  seize. 
But  they  of  necessity  carry  with  them  the  external 
objects.  It  belongs  essentially  to  the  notion  of  them 
that  they  externalize  themselves,  and  connect  self  and 
not-self  in  a  completed  act  by  means  of  the  uniting 
sentiment.  Without  this  union,  the  identification  of 
self  with  the  sentiment  is  not  at  all  accomplished  in 
the  region  of  the  moral,  but  only  in  the  region  of 
knowledge. 

Hutcheson,  it  seems  to  us,  was  afraid  to  recognise 
the  pleasure  of  virtue  as  a  motive  to  virtue  ;  because 
by  so  doing  he  would  have  separated  virtuous  action 
from  self-interested  action  only  by  the  kind  of  plea 
sure  which  it  yielded  to  the  agent.  Thus  would  be 
laid  the  foundation  of  a  personal  eudsemonism  which 
might  justify  to  itself  any  course  of  action  on  the 
simple  ground  of  idiosyncratic  preference.  And  to 
this  danger,  and  to  a  loose  theory  of  obligation  and 
of  law,  Hutcheson  unquestionably  did  expose  himself, 
notwithstanding  his  efforts  to  avoid  it. 

If  we  look,  again,  at  his  argument  from  the  point 
of  view  of  the  self-reference  of  Virtue,  we  shall  find 
that,  in  endeavouring  so  eagerly  as  he  does  to  show 
that  the  virtuous  or  benevolent  act  does  not  origi 
nate  in  a  desire  for  the  happiness  it  yields  to  the 


Francis  Hutcheson.  39 

agent,  but  in  the  love  the  agent  has  of  the  happi 
ness  of  others,  Hutcheson  overlooks  the  distinction 
between  Self-love  and  Self-interest;  and  this  leads 
to  much  confusion  of  statement  and  much  logomachy. 
His  two  leading  arguments  in  refutation  of  what 
he  believes  to  be  a  selfish  theory  of  virtue  are — (1.) 
That  the  virtuous  affection  arises  in  us  only  on  the 
presentation  of  the  fitting  object,  and  cannot  be 
called  into  operation  by  an  act  of  volition  merely ; 
that,  in  short,  it  is  of  the  nature  of  an  instinct. 
(2.)  That  when  we  do  generous  offices,  we  do  not 
intend  our  own  happiness  but  the  happiness  of 
others;  and  that,  in  truth,  the  contemplation  of 
our  own  happiness  would  destroy  the  moral  or  vir 
tuous  character  of  the  benevolent  act.  The  answer 
to  the  first  refutation  is  that  although  psychologically 
Hutcheson  is  correct,  yet  it  is  equally  a  psycho 
logical  truth  that  we  can,  by  an  act  of  will,  initiate 
a  movement  towards  an  affection  or  sentiment  as 
an  object.  The  answer  to  the  second  is,  that  in 
seeking  the  good  of  others,  we,  by  his  own  show 
ing,  do  really  seek  our  own  highest  felicity — the  in 
dulgence  of  the  love  of  the  good  of  others  ;  and  this 
without  regard  to  the  consequent  and  retrospective 
approbation  of  ourselves  for  having  sought  the  good 
of  others.  Indeed,  the  fact  that  we  retrospectively 
approve  ourselves  for  benevolent  acts,  can  find  in 
Hutcheson's  theory  no  consistent  explanation :  self- 
approbation  becomes  lost  in  the  instinctive  pleasure 
of  the  act  of  loving,  and  identified  with  it,  Reflec- 


4-O  Francis  Hutcheson. 

tion  on  this  might,  by  bringing  to  light  the  ground 
of  approbation,  have  suggested  the  true  motive  to 
the  virtuous  act.  To  separate  an  act  done  for 
the  sake  of  the  good  of  others  (apart  from  any 
ulterior  or  lower  interest)  from  a  subjective  pleasure 
in  the  good  of  others,  and  in  the  particular  act 
done,  is  impossible,  except  for  purposes  of  thought. 
I  may  cultivate  in  myself  a  mental  condition  of 
Love  towards  my  fellow-men,  and  delude  myself  by 
indulging  in  this  mood,  and  usurping  to  myself 
the  further  pleasure  of  self-approbation  for  my  vir 
tuous  disposition.  But  in  so  doing,  Benevolence  is 
present  to  my  mind  only  as  an  object  of  knowledge, 
or  it  may  be  that  it  expends  itself  on  subject-objects 
purely  imaginary.  To  seek  after  this  pleasure  is  not 
to  cultivate  benevolence,  but  rather,  indeed,  to  weaken 
it,  and  to  substitute  for  that  virtue  a  morbid  and  will- 
enervating  consciousness  of  the  possibility  of  exercising 
the  virtue.  On  the  other  hand,  to  seek  to  do  good  to 
others  from  any  other  motive  than  a  purely  moral  one, 
such  as  the  realizing  in  our  consciousness  of  the  plea 
sure  of  the  benevolent  act,  is  itself  also  an  act  without 
virtue,  as  Hutcheson  himself  would  admit.  In  short, 
there  is  in  man  the  antagonism  of  the  lower  and  the 
higher,  self-interest  and  self-love, — the  one  strong  and 
powerful,  the  other  lofty  and  supreme  ;  and  when  we 
seek  the  supreme  joy  of  our  nature,  we  do  so  at  great 
cost,  and  by  an  effort  of  free  rational  volition,  which 
constitutes  its  moral  worth,  its  virtuous  character,  and 
its  disinterestedness.  That,  in  certain  classes  of  action, 


Francis  Hutcheson.  41 

the  good  of  others  should  be  precisely  the  quality 
which  yields  the  Agent  a  supreme  felicity ;  that 
we  cannot  contemplate  the  object  of  our  activity  as 
happy,  save  in  and  through  the  subject  as  happy,  and 
vice  versa;  that,  in  short,  the  subjective  end  and  the 
objective  end  concur  and  are  inseparable,  does  not 
touch  the  morality  or  virtue  of  the  active  desire,  or  of 
the  election  of  it  by  the  will  as  a  motive  force. 

Having  discussed  the  subjects  of  a  Moral  Sense 
and  the  Motives  to  Virtuous  action,  Hutcheson  next 
proceeds  to  inquire  what  common  quality  is  found  to 
be  the  essential  characteristic  of  all  those  acts  which 
are  approved  by  the  Moral  Sense.  The  answer,  viz., 
Benevolence  or  Love — has  been  already  given  in  the 
course  of  discussing  prior  questions. 

When  this  doctrine  has  to  be  applied  to  the  wor 
ship  and  fear  of  God,  it  breaks  down,  in  our  opinion, 
by  omitting  from  view  the  morality  which  resides  in 
the  mere  act  of  submission  to  a  recognised  superior. 
The  effort  made  to  make  this  a  case  of  love  contra 
dicts  history  and  the  facts  of  human  nature. 

Especially  forced  is  the  attempt  to  reduce  those 
virtues  which  are  usually  referred  to  enlightened  Self- 
Love  to  acts  into  which  benevolence  enters,  and  must 
enter,  in  order  to  constitute  them  moral.  For  ex 
ample,  he  says  that  since  the  individual  is  a  part  of 
the  whole,  a  due  regard  to  himself  is  thus  far  a  regard 
for  the  whole,  even  where  the  good  of  the  whole  is  not 
contemplated.  Not  only  so  ;  a  want  of  due  self  love 


42  Francis  Hutcheson. 

would  be  universally  pernicious,  and  self-love  within 
limits  prescribed  by  the  universal  good  is,  therefore, 
moral  and  approvable.  This  is  a  violent  attempt  to 
justify  his  reduction  of  all  virtue  to  benevolence. 

In  other  parts  of  his  writings,  Hutcheson  occa 
sionally  extends  the  operation  of  the  Moral  Sense  to 
those  powers  and  dispositions  which  have  to  do  with 
the  moral  perfection  of  the  mind  possessing  them, 
and  we  consequently  expect  to  find  it  brought  to 
bear  on  those  intransitive  acts  which  constitute  so 
large  a  part  of  the  virtuous  character.  But  he  quickly 
loses  sight  of  this  relation  of  the  Moral  Sense,  and 
characteristically  confines  its  activity  to  the  detection 
of  benevolence  in  all  good  affections  of  whatsoever 
kind.  In  so  far  as  it  detects  this  quality  it  approves 
them ;  in  so  far  as  it  finds  it  wanting  it  is  indifferent; 
in  so  far  as  it  finds  it  contravened  it  condemns.1  Even 
veracity,  candour,  fortitude,  and  so  forth,  although 
they  '  seem  to  be  approved  immediately/  are  in  truth 
approved  because  of  their  connexion  with  the  disin 
terested  affection  of  benevolence.  Occasionally,  it  is 
true,  he  slips  into  such  expressions  as  f  these  [intran 
sitive  virtues]  are  immediately  approved  ;'  they  *  are 
immediately  recommended  to  our  approbation  by  the 
constitution  of  our  moral  faculty'  (p.  67)  :  but  such 
incidental  expressions,  which  are  generally  contra 
dicted,  implicitly  or  explicitly,  in  the  same  paragraph, 
only  furnish  evidence  of  the  inadequacy  of  his  ana 
lysis,  and  show  that  he  himself  had  a  dim  impression 

1  Lectures,  p.  65. 


Francis  Hutcheson.  43 

of  the  partial  operation  of  the  Moral  Sense  as  ex 
pounded  by  him,  and  of  its  insufficiency  to  cover  the 
whole  nature  of  man. 

<<•••'   ifj     '  .'  »,.         '.<:•'  i/ .  •    ,     •         i*!  t  )  ... 

Hutcheson  next  proceeds  to  show  that  the  moral 
excellency  of  actions  is,  where  '  equal  degrees  of  happi 
ness  are  expected  to  proceed  from  the  action,  in  propor 
tion  to  the  number  of  persons  to  whom  the  Happiness 
shall  extend  ; '  and  is  led  to  the  conclusion  that  '  that 
action  is  best  which  accomplishes  the  greatest  happi 
ness  for  the  greatest  numbers,  and  that  worst  which 
in  the  like  manner  occasions  their  misery/  Again, 
where  consequences  are  mixed,  'that  action  is  good 
whose  good  effects  preponderate  over  the  evil/  By 
consequences  we  are  to  understand  not  only  the  direct 
effects  of  an  action,  '  but  also  all  those  events  which 
otherwise  would  not  have  happened/  Hence  we  see 
that  those  actions  are  recommended  to  us  by  our 
Moral  Sense  as  '  the  most  perfectly  virtuous/  '  which 
appear  to  have  the  most  universal  unlimited  tendency 
to  the  greatest  and  most  extensive  happiness  of  all 
the  rational  agents  to  whom  our  influence  can  ex 
tend/ 

The  exclusive  contemplation  of  the  instinct  of 
benevolence  as  comprising  all  virtue,  and  as  the  sole 
object  of  the  approbation  of  the  Moral  Sense,  now 
begins  to  bear  its  fruit  in  Hutcheson's  theory.  The 
non-distinguishing  of  the  virtuous  sentiment  of  the 
moral  agent  from  the  object  of  his  sentiment  is  also 
at  work,  and  helps  to  bring  into  view  the  inadequacy 


44  Francis  Hutcheson. 

of  the  original  analysis  from  which  the  whole  specu 
lation  started.  For  if  the  instinct  of  Benevolence 
is  identical  with  Virtue,  and  if  it  be  the  object 
loved,  and  not  the  love  of  the  object — the  happiness 
effected,  not  the  active  sentiment  of  good-will,  which 
is  the  object  of  approbation  to  the  Moral  Sense  when 
it  contemplates  moral  agents,  it  follows  that  the 
virtue  of  an  act  is  a  measurable  quantity,  and  is 
measured  by  the  quantity  of  happiness  which  flows 
from  it.  This  consequence  of  his  premisses  Hutcheson 
accepts.  The  premisses  themselves  we  have  already 
criticised,  and  the  consequences  we  might  therefore 
pass  by.  But  they  suggest  two  remarks  which  find 
a  fitting  place  here  :— 

First.  We  would  observe  that  the  moral  purpose  of 
the  agent,  and  the  act  itself  in  its  external  incidence, 
are  confounded.  The  claims  of  Morality  and  the 
demands  of  the  Moral  Sense  are,  it  seems  to  us,  satis 
fied,  when  the  agent  selects  that  motive  which  is  the 
highest,  and  energizes  under  its  direction.  The  history 
of  the  act  is  a  separate  question.  A  rational  being  is, 
of  course,  bound  to  see  that  the  benevolent  purpose 
has  a  benevolent  effect,  and  his  volition  is  not  bene 
volent  if  he  has  no  regard  to  this.  Without  this  the 
moral  energizing  of  the  Will  is  an  abortive  energy. 
But  it  is  the  quality  of  this  energizing  which  is  the 
measure  of  the  morality,  not  the  number  of  persons 
who  may  be  the  happier  or  the  better  for  it. 

Some  of  the  consequences  of  this  quantitative  con 
ception  of  Virtue  the  author  sees  when  he  is  driven 


Francis  Hutcheson.  45 

to  accept  the  greater  quantity  of  good  on  the  whole, 
as  the  only  ground  for  abstaining  from  doing  in 
justice  to  the  worthless  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
are  morally  their  superiors,  and  from  giving  false  testi 
mony  in  a  court  of  justice  in  favour  of  those  whom 
we  know  to  be  innocent !  A  further  consequence, 
namely,  the  inferior  Virtue  of  the  agent  whose  bene 
volent  acts  have  a  narrow  influence,  as  compared  with 
the  man  whose  benevolent  acts  are  productive  of 
greater  felicity,  confronts  him  ;  and  he  exercises  much 
ingenuity  in  constructing  mathematical  canons  for  the 
assaying  of  personal  virtue,  by  taking  into  account 
the  various  factors,  Benevolence,  the  Moment  of  Good, 
and  the  Ability.  It  also  follows,  from  his  principles, 
that  if  a  man,  through  a  pure  act  of  selfishness,  or, 
it  may  be  of  hatred,  purposes  the  misery  of  others, 
the  Vice  of  that  man  is  determined  by  the  quantity 
of  evil  which  he  effects.  Such  results  must  always 
flow  from  a  confounding  of  Agents  and  Acts,  and 
from  an  insufficient  Analysis  of  the  inner  moral  his 
tory  of  man. 

Secondly.  We  would  remark  that,  according  to 
Hutcheson,  Virtue  is  Benevolence,  and  Benevolence 
Virtue.  Benevolence  is  an  Instinct,  and  Virtue,  con 
sequently,  is  also  an  Instinct.  To  what,  then,  is  the 
Moral  Sense  reduced  ?  To  a  feeling  of  higher  plea 
sure  in  contemplating  the  Instinct  of  Benevolence 
than  in  contemplating  other  instincts.  This  separate 
faculty  exists  merely  to  tell  us  that  Benevolence 
is  better  than  Self-Interest.  An  admission  of  this 


46  Francis  Hntcheson. 

nature  New-Utilitarianism  itself  would  scarcely  hesi 
tate  to  make.  For  the  '  Social  Sense,1  in  which  Mr. 
Mill  finds  the  ultimate  sanction  and  ground  of  Moral 
acts  and  of  Virtue,  is  capable  of  being  interpreted  as 
Benevolence  towards  rational  agents ;  and  were  we  to 
accept  this  interpretation,  the  departure  from  Hutche- 
son's  doctrine  as  Intuitional  would  be  inappreciable. 
On  every  other  point,  in  truth,  save  the  question  of 
an  inner  Sense  (and  even  here  the  opposition  is 
shadowy),  we  find  the  doctrine  of  Mr.  Mill's  Treatise 
on  Utilitarianism,  and  of  the  most  advanced  views 
of  Bentham  in  Hutcheson's  Inquiry,  developed  with 
more  precision,  and  argued  with  more  regard  to  pos 
sible  objections.  We  are  thus  driven  to  ask  the 
question, —  In  such  a  system,  does  a  Moral  Sense, 
strictly  so  called,  find  any  place  at  all  ?  It  seems 
to  be  reduced  to  an  instinctive  pleasure  in  the  ex 
hibition  of  an  instinct, — a  pleasure  of  a  more  in 
tense  kind  than  the  pleasure  which  the  agent  has 
in  other  instincts.1  It  is  admitted  to  be  no  guide 
to  a  man,  in  each  particular  act  of  life,  much  less 
in  complex  actions,  or  in  'the  natural  tendency  of 
acts  to  good  or  evil'  consequences.  It  consequently 
fails  to  discriminate  the  Right,  and  to  be  a  guide  to 
virtuous  conduct.  The  work  of  guidance  is  delegated 
to  the  understanding,  which,  having  fixed  the  external 
standard, — the  'greatest  happiness  on  the  whole/- 
discovers,  by  a  process  of  observation  and  reasoning, 
those  acts  which  best  fit  the  standard.  The  sole 

1  System  of  Moral  Philoso]^Jty,  p.  62. 


Francis  Hutcheson.  47 

function  of  the  so-called  Moral  Sense,  in  short,  in  so 
far  as  it  is  distinct  from  purely  intellectual  operations, 
is  *  to  determine  us  to  approve  benevolence  when  it 
appears  in  any  action,  and  to  hate  the  contrary/1 

All  this  departure  from  the  line  of  discovery  on 
which  he  first  entered,  and  by  pursuing  which  he 
would  have  carried  forward  Shaftesbury  and  deve 
loped  a  moral  system  richer,  more  adequate,  more 
full  of  the  humanities  than  that  of  his  contem 
porary  Butler,  is  caused  by  his  dread  of  recognising 
the  subjective  pleasure  of  beneficence  as  a  virtuous 
end  and  motive  of  action.  '  Not  the  pleasure  which 
accompanies  beneficence/  but  the  '  love  of  others/ 
he  maintains,  is  true  Virtue ;  as  if  the  pleasure  of 
beneficence  could  exist  (save  as  an  object  of  know 
ledge)  apart  from  loving  others  ;  as  if  the  active  love 
of  others  did  not  itself  constitute  the  very  notion  of 
beneficence.  It  was  reserved  to  Butler  to  make  a 
great  advance  beyond  Hutcheson,  and  this  advance 
would  have  been  secured  had  he  done  nothing  else 
than  point  out  that  Self -Love  and  Benevolence  were 
not  to  be  opposed,  but  only  to  be  distinguished.  In 
truth,  one  is  sometimes  disposed  to  doubt  whether 
Hutcheson  ever  attained  to  a  true  conception  of  what 
was  meant  by  allowing  supremacy  to  the  benevo 
lent  affections  on  the  ground  of  their  contributing  to 
our  own  highest  enjoyment.  The  following  passages 
from  his  last  and  most  matured  work,  his  System  of 
Moral  Philosophy,  give  indications  of  this  :  - 

1  Inquiry,  sect.  4. 


48  Francis  Hutcheson. 

'  Can  that  be  deemed  the  sole  ultimate  determina 
tion,  the  sole  ultimate  end,  which  the  mind,  in  the 
exercise  of  its  noblest  powers,  can  calmly  resolve  with 
inward  approbation  deliberately  to  counteract  ?  Are 
there  not  instances  of  men  who  have  voluntarily  sacri 
ficed  their  lives,  without  thinking  of  any  other  state 
of  existence,  for  the  sake  of  their  friends  or  their 
country  ?  Does  not  every  heart  approve  this  temper 
and  conduct,  and  admire  it  the  more,  the  less  pre 
sumption  there  is  of  the  love  of  glory  and  posthumous 
fame,  or  of  any  sublimer  private  interest  mixing  itself 
with  the  generous  affection  ?  Does  not  the  admira 
tion  rise  higher  the  more  deliberately  such  resolutions 
are  formed  and  executed  ?  All  this  is  unquestionably 
true,  and  yet  would  be  absurd  and  impossible  if  self- 
interest  of  any  kind  is  the  sole  ultimate  termination 
of  all  calm  desire.  There  is  therefore  another  ultimate 
determination  which  our  souls  are  capable  of,  destined 
to  be  also  an  original  spring  of  the  calmest  and  most 
deliberate  purposes  of  action  ;  a  desire  of  communi 
cating  happiness,  an  ultimate  good-will  not  referred 
to  any  private  interest,  and  often  operating  without 
such  reference. 

'  In  those  cases  where  some  inconsistency  appears 
between  these  two  determinations,  the  moral  faculty 
at  once  points  out  and  recommends  the  glorious,  the 
amiable  part ;  not  by  suggesting  prospects  of  future 
interest  of  a  sublime  sort  by  pleasures  of  self-approba 
tion  or  of  praise.  It  recommends  the  generous  part 
by  an  immediate,  undefinable  perception  ;  it  approves 


Francis  Hutchcson.  49 

the  kind  ardour  of  the  heart  in  the  sacrificing  even 
life  itself,  and  that  even  in  those  who  have  no  hopes 
of  surviving,  or  no  attention  to  future  life  in  another 
world.  And  thus,  where  the  moral  sense  is  in  its  full 
vigour,  it  makes  the  generous  determination  to  public 
happiness  the  supreme  one  in  the  soul  with  that  com 
manding  power  which  it  is  naturally  destined  to 
exercise/ 

In  these  sentences  Hutchesori  seems  to  confound 
those  collateral  felicities  and  motives  which  accom 
pany  the  benevolent  affections  with  the  felicity  of 
benevolent  affections  and  activity  in  themselves. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  our  present  purpose  to  follow 
the  arguments  by  which  Hutcheson  endeavours  to 
prove  that  Benevolence  universally  receives  approba 
tion,  and  the  want  of  it  reprobation  ;  and  that  seeming 
exceptions  are  to  be  traced  to  the  mere  semblance  of 
Benevolence  having  been  mistaken  for  the  reality. 
Every  moral  theory  has  to  accept  the  fact  of  moral 
growth  and  of  diversity  of  moral  practices,  and  to 
account  for  them  ;  a  superfluous  labour,  it  seems  to 
us,  except  in  so  far  as  it  throws  light  on  the  history 
of  ethical  science.  For  it  is  at  once  evident  that 
whatever  moral  forces  man  may  bring  with  him 
into  the  world,  the  material  in  which  he  works  is 
so  various  and  so  manifold  that  the  moral  issue  in 
maxims  of  conduct  for  the  individual  and  the  State 
must  take  the  colour  of  circumstances,  and  accept  the 
limitations  of  experience.  We  pass  on  to  the  next 

D 


50  Francis  Hutcheson. 

subject  of  speculative  interest,  our  author's  theory  of 
Obligation. 

In  this  region  of  moral  inquiry,  we  again  gladly  find 
ourselves  in  the  company  of  the  vindicator  of  a  Moral 
Sense  as  innate  in  Man.  The  departure  from  this 
doctrine  and  its  consequences,  which  pervades  two- 
thirds  of  his  Inquiry,  and  which  is,  to  our  thinking, 
quite  inconsistent  with  his  leading  position,  here 
ceases,  and  in  his  concluding  chapter,  on  the  Obliga 
tion  to  Virtue,  if  not  satisfactory,  he  is  at  least 
original  and  in  harmony  with  himself.  If  there  be, 
he  says,  an  instinctive  determination  to  approve  vir 
tuous  (benevolent)  action,  and  a  determination  to  be 
uneasy  with  ourselves  if  we  perform  the  contrary  of 
it,  this  constitutes  an  Obligation.  It  does  not  take 
the  form  of  a  Law  proceeding  from  a  superior,  and 
accompanied  by  sanctions  ;  but  it  is  none  the  less  an 
Obligation  implanted  in  us.  And,  even  should  we  be 
of  opinion  that  obligation  can  be  properly  said  to  exist 
only  where  there  is  a  motive  touching  our  Self-interest 
so  closely  as  to  determine  us  to  a  specific  course  of 
action,  the  obligation  is  then  to  be  found  in  re 
flection  on  the  pleasure  which  Virtue  (benevolence) 
yields,  and  the  uneasiness  and  dissatisfaction  which 
accompanies  and  follows  action  contrary  to  virtue.  A 
further  motive  of  self-interest  may  be  found  in  a  con 
sideration  of  the  manner  in  which  the  good  of  the  whole 
affects  each  individual,  and  consequently  ourselves. 
We  have  preferred  to  use  our  own  words  in  setting 
forth  Hutcheson's  view  of  the  obligation  to  virtue,  be- 


Francis  Hutcheson.  51 

cause,  by  so  doing,  we  are  able  to  bring  more  into  re 
lief  its  bearing  on  our  previous  exposition.  If  mental 
weakness,  or  ignorance,  or  selfish  passions  overpower 
the  instinctive  tendency  to  virtue,  the  business  of  the 
moral  philosopher,  says  our  author,  is  to  enlighten  the 
understanding,  arid  to  show  that  it  is  our  true  self- 
interest  and  advantage  to  be  virtuous ;  not  that 
the  philosopher  thereby  hopes  to  stir  to  virtue, 
which  is  beyond  his  power,  and  because  virtue 
followed  from  a  perception  of  its  advantage  would 
be  no  longer  virtue,  but  merely  to  remove  the 
obstacles  which  obstruct  the  free  movement  of  the 
innate  tendency.  Law,  and  laws  with  their  external 
sanctions,  may,  in  such  cases,  be  necessary  for  the 
support  of  virtue.  That  law  or  laws,  however,  do  not 
constitute  any  course  of  action  good  and  right,  is 
evident  from  the  fact  that  we  are  constantly  inquir 
ing  into  the  justice  of  laws,  human  and  divine  ;  and 
speak  of  the  laws  of  God  as  just,  and  holy,  and  good, 
not  because  they  are  His  will,  but  because  they  tend 
to  the  good  of  man.1 

Thus,  Hutcheson's  answer  to  the  question,  'Why 
should  a  man  act  virtuously  (benevolently)  ?'  is,  'Be 
cause  he  is  so  constituted  that  he  has  the  pleasure  of 
self-approbation  if  he  so  acts,  and  the  displeasure  of 
self-reprobation  if  he  does  not  so  act/  Other  collateral 
and  external  obligatory  forces  may  and  do  exist,  are 

1  Hutcheson  makes  a  distinction  between  constraint  and  obligation,  in 
which  he  is  not  quite  successful ;  and  proceeds  to  apply  his  doctrine  of 
Virtue  (benevolence)  to  Perfect  and  Imperfect  Obligations,  making  use  of 
the  correlative  terms  and  notions,  Perfect  and  Imperfect  Eights. 


52  Francis  Hutcheson. 

brought  into  operation  in  every  community,  and  are 
probably  never  quite  lost  sight  of  by  any  individual ; 
but  the  inner,  central,  and  primary  obligation  is  that 
given  above.  But  suppose  a  man  should  prefer  that 
aggregate  of  happiness  which  unmixed  self-interest 
can  secure  for  him,  and  put  up  with  the  (to  him) 
trifling  pain  of  offended  Benevolence,  what  is  to  be 
done  ?  We  then  bring  in,  Hutcheson  would  say,  the 
external  sanctions  of  society,  and  the  ultimate  sanc 
tion  of  Divine  approval  and  condemnation, — the  law 
of  Virtue  being  the  law  of  God, — and  the  refractory 
agent  submits,  under  the  influence  of  these  external 
forces,  to  yield  an  external  conformity.  But,  in  such  a 
case,  he  has  manifestly  not  yielded  to  the  obligation  of 
virtue  in  itself :  he  has  recognised  no  supreme  autho 
rity  in  it  :  he  is  hedged  in  to  virtuous  action  by  con 
siderations  human  and  divine,  which  lie  outside  virtue. 
In  short,  Hutcheson  does  not  analyse  the  notion  of 
Moral  Law,  and  hence  a  conspicuous  defect  in  his 
theory  of  obligation. 

His  analysis  of  '  Merit/  to  which  he  next  calls  our 
attention,  is  vitiated  by  his  conception  of  Virtue  as 
something  identical  with  Virtuous  Sentiment,  and, 
above  all,  with  one  particular  Virtuous  Sentiment, 
and  by  the  further  association  of  the  notion  of  merit 
with  a  deserved  recompense  proceeding  from  God. 

In  casting  a  retrospect  over  the  preceding  pages, 
we  must  at  once  admit  that  Hutcheson  occupies  a 
distinguished  place  in  the  history  of  Ethical  Science. 


Francis  Hutcheson.  53 

A  certain  portion  of  the  ground  traversed  by  him  has 
been  thoroughly  occupied,  and  forms  a  starting  point 
for  other  thinkers.  He  has  proved  that  there  is  in 
man  a  Moral  Sense,  in  the  signification  of  a  Feeling 
of  immediate,  pleasure  on  the  perception  of  certain 
acts  and  affections,  and  a  Feeling  of  immediate  dis 
pleasure  on  the  perception  of  their  contraries.  He  has 
proved  also  that  this  sense  is  uniform  to  this  extent— 
that  benevolence  is  a  quality  universally  approved  in 
ourselves  and  others.  And,  further,  he  has  shown  that 
this  benevolence  is  an  instinct  of  man,  having  for  its  im 
mediate  object  the  happiness  of  others  as  an  ultimate 
end,  just  as  self-love  has  for  object  our  own  happi 
ness.  Nor  has  he  rendered  slight  service  to  Morals  by 
endeavouring  to  construct  a  theory  of  obligation  on 
the  basis  of  the  inner  affection  or  instinct  apart  from 
external  sanctions  and  arbitrary  law  of  whatsoever 
kind.  Unfortunately  his  native  subtlety  of  mind, 
concurring  with  a  disposition  of  peculiar  amiability, 
caused  him,  it  seems  to  us,  to  overreach  himself,  and 
to  fall  into  errors,  several  of  which  we  have  already 
noticed,  and  which  again,  in  their  more  general  aspects, 
fall  to  be  pointed  out  in  entering  on  a  criticism  of 
his  contemporary,  Bishop  Butler.1 

1  Not  the    least  of    Hutchesou's  services  to  morals  is  his   subtle  and 
successful  criticism  of  Clarke  ami  Woolaston. 


54  Bishop  Butler. 


THE  ETHICAL  THEOEY  OF  BISHOP  BUTLER.1 

THE  current  of  philosophical  thought  in  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  and  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century  set  in  the  direction  of  the  inquiry,  '  What  con 
stitutes  Morality  or  Virtue?' — in  other  words,  'What  is 
that  common  quality  in  acts  which  makes  them  Moral 
or  Virtuous  V  To  combat,  by  superseding,  the  selfish 
and  Utilitarian  theories  of  morals,  was  the  purpose  of 
both  Hutcheson  and  Butler,  and  of  many  other  writers. 
The  cognate  question,  '  By  what  inner  process  of  In 
telligence  or  Feeling  do  we  cognize  the  virtuous  act  V 
was  to  a  large  extent  involved  in  the  inquiry  into 
Virtue.  Hutcheson  satisfied  himself  by  finding  an  ex 
ternal  standard  of  the  virtuous  act,  which  was  free,  as 
he  rejoiced  to  think,  from  all  taint  of  Self,  and  distin 
guished  by  the  fact  that  other  rational  agents  than  Self 
furnished  the  motives  to  Virtue.  In  trying  to  work  out 
his  theory,  he  made  such  violent  efforts  to  escape  selfism, 
that  he  fell  by  anticipation  into  a  kind  of  refined  Ben 
thamism,  barely  recovering  himself  when  he  came  to  the 
question  of  the  Obligation  to  perform  the  virtuous  act. 

1  To  what  extent  Butler  was  indebted  to  Hutcheson  does  not  appear. 
The  Moral  treatise  of  the  former  appeared  in  1725,  and  in  1726  appeared 
the  first  edition  of  Butler's  Sermons,  which,  however,  had  been  preached 
some  years  before.  In  the  preface  to  his  second  work,  On  the  Nature  and 
Conduct  of  the  Passions,  Hutcheson  says, — '  I  hope  it  is  a  good  omen  of 
something  still  better  on  this  subject  to  be  expected  in  the  learned  world, 
that  Mr.  Butler,  in  his  Sermons  in  the  Rolls  Chapel,  has  done  so  much 
justice  to  the  wise  and  good  order  of  our  Nature.' 


Bishop  Butler.  55 

This  was  not  the  sole  defect  of  his  theory  :  the  'Moral 
Sense/  or  Conscience,  as  exhibited  in  his  argument, 
falls  short  of  its  proper  function  as  a  discerner  of  good 
and  evil,  except  in  the  one  department  of  benevolent 
activity.  The  system  fails  also  to  furnish  a  sufficient 
primary  obligation  to  the  virtuous  act,  and  reduces 
duty  to  a  question  of  secondary  and  external  sanc 
tions.  It  fails,  further,  in  its  definition  of  Virtue,  and, 
like  Shaftesbury's,  is  too  narrow  in  its  conception  of 
the  ends  of  human  action.  These  defects  are  to  be 
traced  to  the  author's  abhorrence  of  any  form  of  sub 
jective  ethics,  by  which  the  motives  and  obligations 
of  human  conduct  might  by  any  possibility  be  re 
ferred  to  the  pleasure  which  the  agent  has  in  Virtue. 
Had  he  taken  a  more  impartial  view  of  man's  nature, 
— perhaps  had  he  been  a  less  amiable  and  virtuous 
man  himself, — he  might  have  seen  that  reference  to 
self  is  not  necessarily  selfism ;  that  self-interest  and 
self-love  are  by  no  means  identical  terms ;  and  that 
action  in  accordance  with  the  latter  demands  all  the 
self-abnegation  which  even  a  Stoic  would  require. 

It  was  Butler's  merit  to  endeavour  to  make  good 
these  defects,  as  well  as  those  other  shortcomings 
which  we  have  pointed  out  in  Shaftesbury  ;  to  seize 
in  one  comprehensive  grasp  the  whole  emotional  and 
intellectual  nature  of  man  in  its  reference  to  the  moral 
condition  of  the  subject-self;  to  affirm  a  primary 
source  of  obligation  in  the  form  of  a  dictum  of  the 
Moral  Sense  or  Conscience,  and  in  the  same  Con 
science  a  power  of  discerning  right  from  wrong,  not 


56  Bishop  Butler. 

merely  in  actions  benevolent,  but  in  every  kind  of 
action,  whether  having  its  ultimate  issue  in  the  agent 
himself  or  in  those  outside  him.  He  escaped  Selfism 
on  the  one  side,  and  objective  Utilitarianism  on  the 
other,  by  placing  the  source  and  the  authority  of  the 
Eight  in  the  arbitrary  dicta  of  Conscience,  and  by 
showing  that  the  highest  end  of  action  was  confor 
mity  to  Duty,  on  which  happiness  was  only  an 
attendant. 

Such  are  the  general  characteristics  of  Butler's 
theory  ;  and  yet,  if  we  are  not  to  remain  content  with 
what  appears  on  the  surface  and  is  conspicuous  to 
the  most  cursory  reader,  but  demand  things  instead 
of  words,  reasoned  conclusions  instead  of  asseverations, 
we  shall  find  it  by  no  means  an  easy  task  to  give  a 
clear,  adequate,  well-balanced  statement  of  the  author's 
system.  He  is  very  far  from  making  a  consistent  use 
of  terms,  nor  does  he  always  introduce  the  various 
points  of  his  argument  in  the  connexion  in  which  we 
should  expect  to  find  them.  These  and  other  defects, 
which  belong  to  him  as  a  writer  on  Morals,  are,  doubt 
less,  to  a  large  extent  due  to  the  form  into  which  he 
has  thrown  his  speculations.  Had  he  attempted  a 
more  systematic  exposition  he  would  have  supplied 
many  defects  which  the  mere  attempt  to  systematize 
would  have  revealed.  It  is  a  remarkable  tribute  to 
his  strong  intellectual  grasp  and  deep  insight,  that 
views  so  imperfectly  expounded  should  have  held 
their  place  as  on  the  whole  the  best  British  statement 
of  the  intuitive  theory  of  Morals. 


Bishop  Butler.  57 

Butler  considers  it  to  be  the  first  duty  of  the 
Moralist  to  inquire  what  the  particular  nature  of  man 
is — its  'several  parts/  and  their  economy  or  consti 
tution, — and  thence  to  determine  what  course  of  life  it 
is  which  is  correspondent  to  his  whole  nature.  Such 
an  inquiry,  he  maintains,  will  reveal  the  fact  that  Vice 
is  a  violation  of  that  nature,  and  that  Virtue  consists 
in  following  it. 

The  economy  or  constitution  of  any  particular 
nature,  and  consequently  of  the  nature  of  man,  is  a 
whole  made  up  of  several  parts ;  but  these  several 
parts  taken  together  do  not  give  the  idea  of  the 
system  or  economy,  unless  we  include  in  the  notion 
of  the  whole  the  relations  and  respects  which  the 
several  parts  have  to  each  other. 

The  several  parts  of  the  inward  economy  of  man 
are  Appetites,  Passions,  Affections,  and,  in  addition 
to  these,  the  'Principle  of  Reflection,'  or  Conscience. 
But  these  several  parts  do  not  give  us  an  idea  of  the 
inward  economy  of  man  until  we  realize  their  rela 
tions  to  each  other.  In  investigating  this  we  find 
that  all  the  parts  are  subordinated  to  the  '  Principle 
of  Reflection'  or  Conscience,  which  is  supreme.  Thus 
we  attain  to  a  complete  idea  of  the  economy  of  man  : 
and  '  from  the  idea  itself  it  will  as  fully  appear  that 
the  end  of  the  economy  of  man  is  Virtue,  as  that  the 
end  of  the  economy  of  a  watch  is  the  measuring  of 
time.  So  that  we  shall  find  that  nothing  is  so  con 
trary  to  man's  nature  as  vice,  and  nothing  more 
accordant  with  it  than  virtue,'  provided  we  keep  in 


58  Bishop  Butler. 

mind  that  by  *  nature'  we  mean  not  merely  the 
several  parts  of  man's  '  frame/  but  the  constitution  of 
those  parts  relatively  to  the  '  Principle  of  Reflection/ 
or  Conscience. 

Comparing  man  with  the  brutes,  Butler  illustrates 
his  own  theory  and  repeats  his  argument,  and  if  we 
would  estimate  these  correctly,  we  must  once  more 
accompany  him  in  his  exposition  : — Mankind,  he  says, 
have  various  instincts  and  'principles  of  action/  just  as 
brute  creatures  have,  some  leading  most  directly  and 
immediately  to  the  good  of  the  community,  and  some 
most  directly  to  private  good.  Man  has  several,  which 
brutes  have  not,  particularly  Reflection  or  Conscience 
— '  an  approbation  of  some  principles  or  actions,  and  a 
disapprobation  of  others/  '  Brutes  obey  their  instincts 
or  principles  of  action  according  to  certain  rules, 
suppose  the  constitution  of  their  body  and  the  objects 
around  them.  The  generality  of  mankind  also  obey 
their  instincts  and  principles  of  action,  all  of  them — 
those  propensions  we  call  good,  as  well  as  the  bad — 
according  to  the  same  rules,  namely  the  constitution 
of  their  body  and  the  external  circumstances  they  are 
in.'  Now  brutes,  in  acting  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  before  mentioned— their  bodily  constitution  and 
circumstances — act  suitably  to  their  whole  nature. 
Mankind  also,  in  acting  thus,  would  act  suitably  to 
their  'whole  nature  if  no  more  were  to  be  said  of  man's 
nature  than  what  has  now  been  said ;  if  that,  as  it  is  a 
true,  were  also  a  complete  and  adequate  account  of  his 
nature.  But  it  is  not  a  complete  and  adequate  account. 


Bishop  Butler.  59 

In  addition  to  these  instincts  and  principles  of  action 
which  promote  the  interests  of  self,  but  do  not  flow 
from  '  Self-love/  and  those  which  promote  the  interests 
of  others,  but  do  not  flow  from  Benevolence,  there  are 
the  principles  of  'Self-love'  and  'Benevolence;'  the 
former  self-regarding,  the  latter  other-regarding.  Fur 
ther,  man  is  so  constituted  that  he  cannot  intelligently 
seek  the  objects  of  self-love  without  embracing  Bene 
volence  and  the  social  affections.  Now,  to  follow  the 
suggestions  of  all  these  '  instincts'  and  '  principles'  is, 
in  a  certain  sense,  natural ;  but  when  we  consider 
that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  to  gratify  '  cool  and  reason 
able  self-love'  is  manifestly  to  act  in  conformity  with 
nature,  while  to  gratify  appetites  and  passions  in  oppo 
sition  to  the  dictates  of  '  cool  self-love'  is  manifestly 
to  contravene  nature,  inasmuch  as  it  ignores  the  rela 
tions  of  the  parts  of  human  nature,  it  follows  that 
one  inward  principle,  that  of  '  cool  self-love'  is  superior 
to  others,  is  of  a  'superior  nature'  or  kind:  and, 
also,  that  this  natural  superiority  really  exists  quite 
apart  from  the  degree  of  strength  of  the  various  prin 
ciples,  and  this  without  particular  consideration  of 
conscience. 

But  this  is  not  all.  For  there  is  still  this  other  Prin 
ciple  in  the  human  constitution, — namely,  Eeflection 
or  Conscience, — which,  compared  with  the  rest  as  they 
all  stand  together  in  the  nature  of  man,  '  plainly  bears 
on  it'  marks  of  authority  over  all  the  rest,  and  claims 
the  '  absolute  direction  of  them  all  to  allow  or  forbid 
their  gratification.'  Authority,  says  Butler,  as  distin- 


60  Bishop  Butler. 

guished  from  strength ;  for  a  disapprobation  of  Eeflec- 
tion  is  in  itself  a  principle  manifestly  superior  to  a 
mere  propension — that  is  to  say,  superior  in  kind 
or  nature,  not  in  degree  of  force.  If  this  be  so,  it 
follows  that  to  allow  no  more  to  this  superior  prin 
ciple  or  '  part  of  our  nature'  than  to  other  parts,  to 
let  it  guide  and  govern  only  occasionally,  and  in  com 
mon  with  the  rest  as  its  turn  happens  to  come,  and 
from  the  temper  and  circumstances  one  happens  to  be 
in, — this  is  not  to  act  conformably  to  the  constitution 
of  man. 

The  '  Principle  of  Eeflection'  or  Conscience  asserts, 
in  the  presence  of  consciousness,  a  natural  supremacy 
over  all  other  instincts  and  principles ;  and  to  this 
natural  supremacy  and  inherent  prerogative,  'it  is 
owing  that  every  man  may  find  within  him  the  rule 
of  Right/  as  well  as  the  '  obligation  to  follow  it/  This 
principle  of  reflection  is  frequently,  but  without  deli 
berate  purpose,  spoken  of  by  Butler  as  the  principle 
of  Reflex  Approbation,  when  he  has  occasion  to  refer 
to  the  discrimination  of  the  Eight  from  the  Wrong. 
In  speaking  of  Shaftesbury,  for  example,  he  says  that 
that  author  thought  it  a  plain  matter  of  fact  '  that 
mankind  upon  reflection  felt  an  approbation  of  what 
was  good  and  a  disapprobation  of  the  contrary  ;  as  it 
undoubtedly  is,  and  which  none  could  deny  but  from 
mere  affectation.'  So  much  for  Butler's  doctrine  of 
the  ends  of  action,  the  criterion  of  Eight  and  the  mode 
of  discriminating  it. 

The  Obligation  to  do  that  which  is  approved  is 


Bishop  Butler.  6 1 

inherent  in  the  Reflex  Act  according  to  our  author  : 
and  we  have  only  to  take  into  account  i  the  authority 
and  obligation  which  is  a  constituent  part  of  the 
Reflex  Approbation,  and  it  will  undeniably  follow, 
though  a  man  should  doubt  of  everything  else,  yet 
that  he  would  still  remain  under  the  nearest  and  most 
certain  obligation  to  the  practice  of  virtue  :  an  obli 
gation  implied  in  the  very  idea  of  virtue,  in  the  very 
idea  of  Reflex  Approbation/  Certain  propensions,  self 
ish  or  other-regarding,  may  be  as  strong  as  the  Prin 
ciple  of  Reflection,  but  the  latter  is,  by  its  very  nature, 
manifestly  superior  to  them,  '  insomuch  that  you 
cannot  form  a  notion  of  this  faculty,  Conscience,  with 
out  taking  in  judgment,  direction,  and  superintendency.' 
'  To  preside  and  govern,  from  the  very  economy  and 
constitution  of  man,  belongs  to  it.  Had  it  strength 
as  it  has  right ;  had  it  power  as  it  has  manifest 
authority,  it  would  absolutely  govern  the  world/ 

On  the  question  of  Conscience  as  a  distinct  faculty, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Bishop  Butler  held  the 
popular  doctrine.  With  him  the  Principle  of  Reflec 
tion  is  to  be  confounded  neither  with  self-conscious 
ness  nor  with  feeling  in  any  form.  At  the  same  time, 
he  admits  that  it  shares  some  of  its  characteristics  with 
ordinary  reflection,  for  in  an  attempt  which  he  makes 
to  define  it,  he  distinguishes  it  as  *  a  particular  kind  of 
reflection,'  and  in  the  Dissertation  on  Virtue  he  speaks 
of  it  as  including  the  '  understanding'  and  the  '  heart/ 

If  ethical  questions,  which  are  in  their  nature  dis- 


62  Bishop  Butler. 

tinct,  are  in  the  above  analysis  occasionally  allowed 
to  cross  each  other,  the  reader  may  be  assured  that  it 
is  impossible  altogether  to  avoid  this  confusion,  if 
Butler's  theory  is  to  be  given  as  conceived  by  him 
self.  It  would  be  possible,  doubtless,  so  to  evolve  his 
doctrine  as  to  give  it  a  quasi-scientific  form,  and 
thereby  a  greater  consistency  of  expression  ;  but  any 
attempt  in  this  direction  would  expose  us  to  the  dan 
ger  of  losing  sight  of  our  author  altogether,  and 
inadvertently  substituting  interpretations  of  his  theory 
for  the  theory  itself. 

In  the  exposition  which  we  have  given  there  have 
come  into  sufficient  prominence  those  characteristics 
of  Butler's  argument  which  have  obtained  for  it  so 
wide  a  reception.  We  shall,  accordingly,  confine  our 
criticism  to  the  exhibition  of  its  defects  ;  and  we  shall 
best  show  what  these  are  by  directing  attention  to  the 
answers  which  it  affords  to  some  of  the  leading  moral 
questions. 

The  first  and  most  conspicuous  defect  in  the  argu 
ment,  is  the  adoption  by  Butler  of  what  is  neither 
more  nor  less  than  the  'vulgar'  Conscience  in  its 
complex  form  under  the  name  of  the  'Principle  of 
Reflection.'  No  attempt  is  made  to  analyse  either 
this  notion  or,  incidentally,  any  of  the  elements  which 
enter  into  it.  The  same  remarks  apply  to  the  highest 
object  which  the  Conscience  can  contemplate — virtue. 
Hence  not  a  little  vicious  circular  reasoning  and  much 
perplexity  to  any  reader  who  insists  on  a  precise  use 
of  terms.  At  one  time  the  Principle  of  Reflection 


Bishop  Butler.  63 

appears  as  a  simple  principle,  power,  or  instinct,  unde 
fined  and  unlimited ;  at  another  it  does  duty  as  the 
Feeling  of  approbation  and  disapprobation ;  again  as 
the  discriminator  of  right  from  wrong  ;  at  another 
as  the  authoritative  or  law-giving  sentiment,  while 
occasionally  it  is  represented  as  discharging  functions 
which  belong  rather  to  the  understanding.  This 
defective  analysis,  however,  of  the  central  subject 
and  object  of  discussion  is  not  a  special  characteristic 
of  Butler,  but  is  shared  with  him  by  a  large  proportion 
both  of  intuitional  and  utilitarian  Moralists.  When 
ever  it  is  met  with,  it  must  always  be  impossible  to 
find  a  true  record  or  accurate  exposition  of  the 
phenomena  of  ethical  consciousness. 

The  position  in  the  moral  economy  which  Butler 
assigns  to  Self-love  next  attracts  our  attention.  The 
distinction  between  Selfishness  and  Self-love  solves, 
for  him,  the  question  of  interested  and  disinterested 
action  by  justifying  his  statement,  that  interest edness 
and  disinterestedness  are  not  properly  to  be  opposed, 
but  only  to  be  distinguished.  Self-love  embraces  a 
due  consideration  of  our  whole  nature,  including  the 
benevolent  and  other  sentiments  ;  and  as  it  thus 
necessarily  includes  the  good  of  others,  it  is  incorrectly 
confounded  with  Selfishness.  So  far  as  it  goes,  the 
distinction  made  by  Butler  is  valuable  ;  but  it  has 
the  defect  of  not  adequately  explaining,  either  to  the 
common  consciousness  or  the  scientific,  the  real  ground 
on  which  any  particular  act  is  called  '  disinterested/ 
although  by  its  implicit  assumption  of  the  duality  of 


64  Bishap  Butler. 

human    feeling   it   points   the   way   to   the   explana 
tion. 

Still  less  success  has  attended  our  author  in  separat 
ing  acts  in  respect  of  their  quantitative  or  qualitative 
elements  :  a  defect  in  his  argument,  which  from  the 
first  precludes  a  consistent  distinguishing  of  those 
manifestations  of  Self-Love  which  are,  properly  speak 
ing,  prudential  from  those  which  are  in  a  special 
sense  moral 

The  most  fertile  source  of  confusion,  however,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  position  assigned  to  Self-love  as  a 
regulative  principle.  '  Cool  self-love/  it  would  appear, 
determines  the  act  which  is  to  be  preferred :  in  other 
words,  it  is  competent  to  determine  duty :  but  if  it 
does  this  on  grounds  of  Self-love,  it  follows  that  the 
sovereign  end  of  man  is  happiness,  virtue  being  com 
prehended  as  an  end  only  in  so  far  as  it  is  the 
supreme  happiness.  Not  only  so  :  in  the  act  of  deter 
mining  duty  it  must  ipso  facto  exercise  a  governing 
power  over  the  Principle  of  Eeflection  itself.  This 
great  Principle,  accordingly,  while  it  may  still  retain 
its  place  in  the  human  economy,  as  what  may.be  called 
an  instinct  of  Reflection,  can  demand  consideration 
from  '  cool  Self-love '  only  as  one  of  many  claimants. 
Doubtless  its  right  to  be  distinguished  from  the  '  pro- 
pensions'  as  of  a  'superior  nature'  to  them  would 
remain ;  and  this  characteristic  would  have  to  be 
taken  into  account  by  Self-love.  But,  even  allowing 
for  this,  it  seems  clear  that  Conscience  and  Virtue 
would  fall  under  the  higher  genus  Self-love,  which 
would  control  these  ' principles'  no  less  than  all 


Bistiop  Butler.  65 

others.     If,  on  the  other  hand,  '  cool  Self-love'  be  not 
supreme,  the  'Principle  of  Reflection'  supersedes  its 
action  entirely,  not  only  in  its  larger  acceptation,  but 
even  if  interpreted  as  equivalent  only  to  Prudence. 
For  this  principle  being  (^-discriminating,  and  indi 
cating  instantaneously  and  with  unerring  finger  not 
only  generic  qualities  of  acts,  but  the  Tightness  of  each 
particular  act,   Self  love  becomes  superfluous  in  the 
economy  of  man,  and  its  pretensions  irrelevant  and 
impertinent.     And  yet  so  far  is  this  limited  and  sub 
ordinate  action  of  Self-love  from  being  Butler's  under 
standing  of  its   function,   that  a   careful    perusal  of 
different  parts  of  his  sermons  will  satisfy  the  reader 
that  he  regards  it  as  not  only  embracing  within  its 
legitimate  sphere   of  action   the    sentiments,  but  as 
being    (l.)    reflective,    (2.)    perceptive    of   ends,    and 
(3.)  capable  of  giving  to  various  ends  that  proportion 
ate  importance  on  which  throughout  his  writings  he 
so  frequently  insists.    If  such  be  its  function,  it  is  con 
sequently  entitled  to  take  cognisance  of  the  Principle 
of  Keflection,  Approbation,   or  Conscience  itself  (all 
these  are,  with  Butler,  identical  terms)  and  to  assign 
it  its  true  place  and  its  proper  influence.     It  thus 
becomes  a  conscience  above  a  conscience. 

The  Principle  of  Reflection,  Butler  would  doubtless 
say,  if  pressed  by  hostile  criticism,  designates  that 
which  is  Duty  and  Virtue,  without  regard  to  Happi 
ness  ;  while  Self-love,  on  the  other  hand,  has  Happi 
ness  alone  in  contemplation.  Happiness  is  a  come- 
quence  of  the  full  recognition  of  the  law  of  duty,  and 
thus  it  is  that  the  Principle  of  Reflection  and  the 


66  Bishop  Butler. 

Principle  of  Self-love  coincide.  Although  it  is  not 
specifically  stated,  it  yet  flows  from  the  nature  of  the 
Principle  of  Reflection  and  the  functions  assigned  to 
it,  that  the  happiness  of  duty-doing  is  not  considered 
to  be  the  motive-power  which  ought  to  influence  a 
moral  agent,  if  indeed  the  happiness  can  be  said  to 
enter  into  the  moral  sphere  at  all  in  the  strict  and 
stoical  sense.  The  contradiction,  however,  is  not  yet 
reconciled. 

Notwithstanding  the  inconsistencies  and  inade 
quacies  of  statement  which  we  have  pointed  out,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  in  Butler's  mind  '  The  Principle 
of  Reflection'  was  the  supreme  moral  faculty,  the 
director  and  superintendent  of  all  human  action, 
always  present  and  always  asserting  its  presence.  It 
is  impossible  to  say,  however,  what  ultimate  definition 
Butler  would  have  given  of  this  principle,  or  how  he 
would  have  characterized  it,  in  the  presence  of  adverse 
criticism.  Probably  he  would  have  pointed  to  its 
characterization  of  itself  in  daily  and  hourly  action 
within  the  breast  of  every  man.  That  it  is  a  '  par 
ticular  kind  of  reflection/  seems  to  be  admitted  ;  and 
from  this  we  may  infer  that  its  mode  of  procedure 
is  a  process,  not  an  act.  The  first  step  is  delibe 
ration  ;  that  is,  the  holding  before  the  mental  view 
two  or  more  differing,  if  not  contradictory,  acts,  with 
a  view  to  the  discovery  of  that  act  which,  being  right, 
it  behoves  us  to  perform.  Thus  far  we  have  to  deal 
with  an  act  of  ordinary  intelligence,  the  distinctive 
features  of  which  appear  only  in  the  next  step  of  the 
process,  which  is  an  instantaneous  discrimination  of 


Bishop  Bntler.  67 

the  right,  the  moment  it  is  compared  with  other  pos 
sible  courses  of  conduct.  As  the  first  step  is  simply 
a  special  application  of  the  understanding,  it  follows 
that  we  begin  to  learn  what  this  special  faculty  or 
'Principle'  is  only  in  the  second  step,  when  it  is  mani 
festly  a  movement  of  Feeling.  That  by  which  we  dis 
criminate,  then,  must  be  a  Moral  Feeling  or  Sense. 

How  does  this  Feeling  discriminate  ?  According  to 
Butler,  by  approving  one  thing  and  disapproving 
another.  This  appears  from  his  own  explicit  state 
ments,  as  well  as  from  the  fact  that  he  constantly  desig 
nates  the  '  Principle  of  Reflection'  as  the  Principle 
of  'Reflex-Approbation.'  Now,  to  discriminate  by 
approving  is  to  discriminate  by  an  affection  of  feeling 
which  is  pleasurable  ;  from  which  it  follows  that  sub 
jective  happiness  is,  after  all,  the  end  of  conduct,  and 
the  criterion  of  morality.  If  we  bear  in  mind  the 
range  and  function  which  Butler  claims  for  Self-Love, 
it  will  be  apparent  that  he  cannot  escape  from  the 
above  interpretation  of  his  position. 

He  himself  would  probably,  however,  resile  from  the 
conclusion  to  which  we  have  brought  him,  and  take 
refuge  in  the  Authority  of  Conscience  or  the  Prin 
ciple  of  Reflection.  The  thing  which  is  discriminated 
is,  he  might  say,  the  Authoritative  character  of  one 
act  as  compared  with  others  ; — this  feeling  of  Autho 
rity  being  in  itself  neither  pleasurable  nor  painful,  but 
simply  a  new  thing,  a  new  inner  sensation,  to  which 
the  name  Authority  is  attached.  But  in  the  course  of 
his  argument  to  show  that  the  Principle  of  Reflection 
holds  supremacy  over  man's  nature,  he  illustrates  it 


68  Bishop  Butler. 

by  the  principle  of  Self-Love,  which  also  has,  accord 
ing  to  him,  a  claim  to  supremacy,  by  virtue  of  the 
fact  that  the  pleasure  it  yields  is  of  a  superior  kind  to 
that  of  the  '  propensions/  etc.  In  this  superiority  of 
kind  lies  its  superiority  of  rightful  power ;  in  other 
words,  its  inner  authority.  From  this  we  are  led  to 
perceive  that  the  supremacy  of  Conscience  is  deter 
mined  by  its  superiority  in  nature  and  kind  to  other 
principles  of  action,  and  that  on  this  superiority  rests 
its  claim  to  supreme  authority.  But,  setting  aside  the 
element  of  intellect  in  this  '  Principle  of  Reflection/  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  know  how  I  can  become  aware  of 
its  superiority  of  kind  as  one  of  many  feelings,  save 
by  a  finer  quality  of  sensation  being  yielded  by  it. 
Thus,  whatever  may  be  said  of  duty  and  authority, 
the  Principle  of  Eeflection,  so  far  as  it  discriminates 
or  discerns,  finally  resolves  itself  into  understanding 
plus  a  feeling  of  pleasure  or  pain  ;  and  thus  we  are 
again  brought  round  to  the  conclusion  that  happiness 
is  the  criterion  of  rightness. 

Having  found  our  criterion  and  our  discerning  Feel- 
ing,  we  have  the  means  of  discriminating  the  Right 
in  each  particular  case.  But  having  found  them,  we 
next  ask,  '  Why  should  a  man  conform  to  the  right  V 
In  the  preceding  exposition  we  have  found  Butler's 
answer  to  this  question  to  be,  that  'Conscience  not  only 
shows  us  the  way,  but  carries  its  authority  with  it,  or, 
we  might  rather  say,  in  it.'  Here  the  chief  defect  of 
Butler  is  the  acceptance  of  such  an  inner  sentiment 
without  any  attempt  to  analyse  it,  or  to  trace  out  its 
various  manifestations  with  a  view  to  ascertain  its 


Bishop  Butler.  69 

real  character.     Whether  this  authority  proceeds  from 
the  fact  of  the  superiority  in  kind  of  that  principle 
of  action  which  has  been  already  discerned  in  the 
second  step  of  the  conscience-process  to  be  the  right 
principle,  and   therefore   may  be  resolved   into   the 
obligation  or  authority  which  is  inherent  in  admitted 
ends  as  such  (an  authority  which  Butler  elsewhere 
maintains),  or  arises  in  consciousness  close  in  the  rear 
of  the  discernment  of  the  right,  or  concurrently  with 
it ;  or  whether,  in  fine,  it  leaps  out  of  the  heart  of  the 
perception  of  Tightness  as  part  of  the  act  of  moral 
perception,  saying  in  a  voice  of  thunder,  '  Do  this/- 
does  not  appear.      We  are  merely  told  that  it  is  'a 
constituent  part  of  Keflex-approbation.'     We  are  con 
sequently  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  argue  the  ques 
tion  with  our  author,  unless  we  were  to  take  up  for 
criticism  the  current  intuitive  doctrine  of  '  Conscience- 
authority,'  and  identify  his  opinion  with  it, — a  course 
of  procedure  which  would  scarcely  be  justifiable.     We 
must  therefore  content  ourselves  with  the  above  ex 
position  of  Butler's  special  errors  of  confusion  on  this 
the  most  important  of  ethical  questions.     Where  we 
expected  to  find  strength  we  have  found  weakness- 
strength  of  asseveration  doubtless,  but  a  slurring  over 
of  difficulties  and  an  inadequate  psychological  analysis. 
Nor  do  we  obtain  more  satisfaction  when  we  ques 
tion  our  author  on  the  '  Supreme  Good/    The  Supreme 
Good  vanishes  into  conformity  with  the  dictates  of 
'  cool  Self-love  and  Conscience/  and  its  unity  is  thus 
broken,  while  virtue  is  identified  (as  is  too  common  in 
ethical  writings),  with  virtuous  sentiments  at  one  time, 


yo  Bishop  Butler. 

virtuous  conduct  or  conduct  in  harmony  with  nature 
in  the  stoical  sense  at  another,  and  with  conscience 
itself  at  a  third.     So  far  is  this  negligence  carried, 
that  we  find  such  loose  expressions  as  the  following  : 
—Obligation  is  '  implied  in  the  very  idea  of  Virtue, 
in    the   very  idea  of  Reflex-approbation/     In   what 
sense  obligation  is  contained  in  the  idea  of  Virtue 
apart  from   Reflex-approbation  or  Conscience  is  not 
explained,    and  we   are   thus   compelled   to  identify 
conscience  and  the  object  of  its  contemplation,  virtue. 
In  truth  we  find,  the  more  closely  we   look   into 
Butler's  theory,  that  there  is  in  it  a  threefold  system 
of  parallel  and  concurrent  ends  and  obligations.     Our 
criticism  on  the  position  in  the  human  economy  whicli 
he  assigns  to  Self-Love,  as  a  regulative  and  authori 
tative  principle,  justifies  this  conclusion  when  taken 
in   connexion   with   his   theory   of  Virtue.     For   he 
informs  us  that  man's  nature    is    'plainly    adapted' 
to  virtue,  and  that  we  are  bound  to  harmonize  our 
actions  with  nature  if  we  would  fulfil  the  end  of  our 
economy, — the  obligation  to  the  pursuit  of  this  end 
lying  in  the  admitted  fact  that  it  is  an  end.     And 
alongside  of  both  these  moral  theories  we  have  an 
overriding  and  dominant  system,  of  which  the  lead 
ing  characteristic  is  a  separate  Faculty  or  Principle  of 
Reflection,  at  once  discriminating,  authoritative,  and 
the  supreme  end  in  itself. 

Passing  from  the  questions  of  ends,  of  criterion, 
and  of  obligation  to  the  question  of  Conscience,  as  a 
separate  faculty,  we  find  that  little  need  be  said.  In 


Bishop  Butler.  7  i 

our  author  this  vague  and  indefinite  original  power  is, 
if  we  look  closely,  found  to  be  composed  of  four 
elements,  undistinguished  the  one  from  the  other,  and 
to  be  by  no  means  that  simple  ultimate  power  which 
his  followers  usually  assume,  supported  in  this  as 
sumption  by  their  master's  example.  It  reflects,  it 
discriminates,  it  approves,  it  commands.  Which  of 
these  functions  truly  exhibits  to  our  view  the  separate 
moral  faculty  ? 

In  concluding  this  brief  critical  survey  of  Butler's 
argument,  we  are  struck  by  the  fact  that  he  owed 
more  to  Shaftesbury  and  Aristotle  than  to  any  other 
philosopher.  To  Shaftesbury  he  owes,  among  other 
things,  the  idea  of  an  inner  constitution  and  har 
monious  end,  while  a  reminiscence  of  Aristotle  runs 
through  his  whole  conceptions.  His  'principles  of 
action '  are,  generally  speaking,  the  non-rational  im 
pulses  and  affections  of  Aristotle  ;  and  where  Aristotle 
placed  controlling  reason  actively  seeking  a  mean  in 
all  passions  of  the  soul,  Butler  placed  the  Principle  of 
Reflection— an  internal  sense  discharging  the  function 
of  reason  and  also  of  a  conscience.  Even  this  posi 
tion,  however,  he  does  not  steadily  and  consistently 
adhere  to  ;  and  the  consequence  is,  that,  after  the  most 
careful  study,  we  close  his  book  with  the  feeling  that 
a  powerful  thinker  has  taken  a  firm  grasp  of  moral 
truths,  but  that  by  contenting  himself  with  the  com 
plex  where  he  should  have  sought  the  simple,  and 
by  assuming  where  it  was  necessary  to  prove,  he  has 
failed  to  give  forth  a  system  which  can  stand  the  test 
of  a  close  analysis. 


7  2  David  Hume. 

TRANSITION   TO   BENTHAM. 
DAVID  HUME  (DIED  1776). 

WERE  we  writing  a  history  of  moral  speculation, 
we  should  here  have  to  trace  the  influence  of  Locke, 
Leibnitz,  and  Wolf  on  the  ethical  thought  of  Europe. 
Our  purpose,  however,  is  much  more  limited.  Having 
traced  the  rapid  development  of  the  Intuitional 
theory  in  reaction  against  the  extreme  sensationalism 
and  cynical  utilitarianism  of  Hobbes,  we  now  propose 
to  turn  our  attention  to  the  revival  of  his  doctrines 
in  a  new  and  much  modified  form  by  Bentham,  and  his 
successors  in  our  own  clay,  Mr.  Mill  and  Mr.  Bain. 
Intuitionalism  continued  to  be  well  represented  and 
ably  taught  by  Adam  Smith,  Eeid,  Stewart,  Brown 
(under  certain  reservations),  and  others;  while  Hartley, 
Tucker,  and  Paley  stood  forth  as  the  most  prominent 
exponents  of  the  opposite  school.  The  most  interesting 
of  the  brilliant  thinkers  who  crowded  the  latter  half 
of  the  eighteenth  century  was  David  Hume.  "While 
giving  the  weight  of  his  influence  to  utilitarianism,  he 
more  than  any  other  illustrates  the  inroad  which  the 
writers  whose  labours  we  have  reviewed  had  made 
on  the  Hobbistic  doctrine.  An  anti-Hobbist  he  cer 
tainly  is,  and  yet  we  are  so  far  from  classing  him 
with  Intuitionalists,  that  we  find  in  him  the  philo 
sophic  groundwork  of  Benthamism.  Although  we  do 


David  Hume.  73 

not  propose  to  give  a  full  exposition  of  his  theory,  a 
few  words  will  help  to  indicate  the  historical  connexion 
in  this  country  between  the  eighteenth  and  the  nine 
teenth  century. 

Notwithstanding  the  lucidity  of  David  Hume's 
style,  it  is  not  always  at  once  obvious  how  far  his 
argument  is  intended  to  carry  his  readers,  or  what  are 
the  distinctive  features  of  his  theory.  This  arises, 
perhaps,  from  the  attitude  of  analytic  inquirer  rather 
than  of  synthetic  system-builder  which  he  assumes. 
In  ethics,  this  peculiarity  of  Hume's  reasoning  is,  as 
might  be  expected  from  the  complex  nature  of  the 
subject,  especially  conspicuous.  The  following  may 
be  accepted  as  an  accurate  though  brief  statement  of 
the  conclusions  to  which  he  came,  it  being  understood 
that  his  mode  of  expression  is  translated  into  more 
modem  phraseology. 

1.  The  Criterion  of  Morality  Hume  finds  to  be,  so 
far  as  transitive  or  social  acts  are  concerned,  Utility ; 
Utility,  however,  being  only  a  means  towards  an  end, 
and  that  end   being  the  happiness  and   interests  of 
society.       The    happiness   and   interests    of   society, 
accordingly,  are  the  end  and  criterion  of  the  Eight 
in  all  social  acts.     Similarly,  those  acts  which  are  not 
social  have  for  their  end  and  criterion  the  happiness 
and  interests  of  the  individual. 

2.  The  foundation  of  what  may  be  distinctively 
called  the  'Morality'  of  acts,  viz.,  their  approvableness, 
or  the  reverse,  is,  (a.)  in  the  case  of  acts  social,  the 


74  David  Hume. 

Sentiment  of  Humanity  or  Benevolence,  which  is  the 
source  of  the  pleasure  we  feel  when  acts  are  seen  to 
attain  the  useful  end.  Sometimes  it  is  merely  the 
agreeable  feeling  which  we  have  on  seeing  them  in 
operation.  But  here  Hume  is  manifestly  loose  in  his 
analysis;  for  all  cases  of  the  'agreeable'  in  the  matter 
of  transitive  acts  are  resolvable  into  the  satisfaction 
of  the  sentiment  of  Humanity.  For  example,  the 
qualities  of  Decency,  Cleanliness,  Manner,  Manners, 
Wit,  which  are  referred  to  by  Hume,  are  all  of 
manifest  objective  utility,  (b.)  In  the  case  of  acts 
not  social,  the  foundation  of  approvableness  is  the 
agreeableness  of  them  to  the  person  who  performs 
them,  and,  consequently,  to  others  who  behold  them 
in  him.  This  presumes,  of  course,  the  doctrine  of  sym 
pathy  as  essential  to  moral  judgments,  but  he  does 
not  give  the  doctrine  any  prominence,  or  appear  to 
see  its  full  importance,  except  in  one  passage,  where 
he  says, — The  'immediate  sensation  [of  the  social 
qualities]  to  the  person  possessed  of  them  is  agree 
able  :  others  enter  into  the  same  humour,  and  catch 
the  sentiment  by  a  contagion  or  natural  sympathy ; 
and  as  we  cannot  forbear  loving  whatever  pleases, 
a  kindly  emotion  arises  towards  the  person  who 
communicates  so  much  satisfaction/1  Those  people 
are  'virtuous'  and  'meritorious'  who  practise  quali 
ties  which  thus  stir  up  in  us  agreeable  feelings  when 
we  contemplate  them  and  their  operation.  [The 
principal  intransitive  qualities  cited  as  meritorious  are 

1  Sect.  vii.  '  Of  Qualities  immediately  agreeable  to  ourselves.' 


David  Hume.  7  5 

Tranquillity,  Greatness   of   Mind,  Courage,   Delicacy 
of  Taste.] 

3.  The  ground  of  Obligation  to  do  the  act  which 
contributes  to  the  end— the  happiness  of  society  or 
the  interests  and  happiness  of  the  individual  agent,  as 
the  case  may  be — is  this,  that  all  men,  if  they  will  only 
see  it,  will  'find  their  account'  in   so   acting.     The 
virtuous  is  a  pleasant,  attractive,  and  much-rewarding 
mental   condition  ;   and  it  seems  very  absurd  not  to 
maintain   oneself   constantly   in   it.     If  men  decline 
to  do  so,  they  will  suffer  from  the  disapprobation  of 
their  fellow-men,  and  from  want  of  peace  in  them 
selves. 

4.  Reason  instructs  in  the  tendency  of  acts,  and  its 
operation   is   especially   needful   in   all   questions   of 
Justice.     When   these    are  reduced   to   their   simple 
elements,  their  relation  to  the   happiness  of  society 
will  be  seen,  and  the   Sentiment  of  Humanity  will 
then  affix  to  them  the   character  of  approvable    or 
disapproval:^.    He  maintains  that  presumed  Justice 
only  may  be,  whereas  Benevolence  must  be  always, 
useful  to  society  ;  and  that  it  is  therefore  difficult  to 
say  when  an  act  is  to  be  approved  as  Just. 

Hume's  position  may  be  thus  briefly  summed  up  :— 
'Morality  is  determined  by  Sentiment;'  and  'Virtue' 
is  '  whatever  mental  action  or  quality  gives  to  a  spec 
tator  the  pleasing   sentiment  of  approbation.'     The 
next  question  in  morals  is,  'What  actions  have  this 
influence    on   the  spectator's  sentiment  ? '     And    the 
answer  is,  '  Those  which  produce  happiness  and  pro- 


7  6  David  Hume. 

mote  the  interests  of  society/  The  third  question — 
the  question  of  a  moral  faculty — is  answered  dubiously 
thus  :  'The  final  sentence'  as  to  the  'amiable  or  odious 
probably  depends  on  some  internal  sense  or  feeling/ 

Were  we  to  endeavour  to  characterize  Hume's  ethics 
in  their  relation  to  his  predecessors,  we  should  say 
that  it  was  an  eclectic  Epicureanism,  modified  by 
the  'Moral- Sense'  doctrines  of  Hutcheson.  Bentham 
specially  repudiated  all  of  Hume  which  seemed  to 
point  to  the  theory  of  a  Moral  Faculty,  but  he  un 
questionably  owed  to  him  the  form  of  his  own  utili 
tarianism  ;  while  to  the  thoroughgoing  system  of 
Paley1  he  was  indebted  for  the  extension  of  the 
utilitarian  ends  and  sanctions  beyond  the  present 
existence. 


1  Died  1805.     His  doctrines  are  considered  in  the  Notes  on  Professor 
Bain. 


Jeremy  Benthani.  77 


JEREMY    BENTHAM. 

BOEN  1748  ;  DIED  1832. 

IN  our  opinion  the  distinctive  characteristic  of 
Jeremy  Bentham's  moral  theory  is  the  relation  in 
which  it  stands  to  his  systematic  psychology.  It  is  to 
the  underlying  scheme  of  the  human  mind,  and  to  the 
implicit  reference  which  is  constantly  made  to  it,  that 
we  owe  the  favourable  contrast  in  which  Benthamism 
stands  to  the  theory  of  Hobbes.  Had  this  contrast 
been  more  clearly  seen,  the  merits  of  the  author  would 
have  been  more  generously  admitted  by  those  whose 
opposition  has  been  too  often  stimulated  by  party 
feeling. 

Bentham  held  that  Utility  was  the  standard  of 
the  Right  in  conduct,  personal  and  political.  By  the 
Utility  of  an  act  he  meant  its  tendency  to  produce 
Happiness  (pleasure,  or  rather  the  aggregate  of  plea 
sures)  or  to  prevent  Unhappiness  (pain).  This  is 
nowhere  more  clearly  and  succinctly  expressed  than 
in  the  Introduction  to  the  Principles  of  Morals  and 
Legislation,  where  he  says,— 

'  Nature  has  placed  mankind  under  the  government 
of  two  sovereign  masters,  pain  and  pleasure.  It  is  for 
them  alone  to  point  out  what  we  ought  to  do,  as  well 
as  to  determine  what  we  shall  do.  On  the  one  hand, 
the  standard  of  right  and  wrong,  on  the  other,  the 


78  Jeremy  Bentham. 

chain  of  causes  and  effects,  are  fastened  to  their  throne. 
They  govern  us  in  all  we  do,  in  all  we  say,  in  all  \ve 
think  ;  every  effort  we  can  make  to  throw  off  our 
subjection  will  serve  but  to  demonstrate  and  confirm 
it.  In  words  a  man  may  pretend  to  abjure  their  em 
pire,  but  in  reality  he  will  remain  subject  to  it  all 
the  while.  The  principle  of  utility  recognises  this 
subjection,  and  assumes  it  for  the  foundation  of  that 
system,  the  object  of  which  is  to  rear  the  fabric  of 
felicity  by  the  hands  of  reason  and  of  law/ 

The  degrading  connotations  which  have  gathered 
round  the  word  Utility  must  be  stripped  off  if  we  are 
to  understand  Bentham  and  his  system,  and  the  term 
must  be  employed  in  the  sense  which  he  attached  to 
it.  The  same  caution  has  to  be  given  with  reference 
to  the  word  Interest.  By  the  '  interest'  of  an  indi 
vidual  or  a  community,  Bentham  meant  the  '  happi 
ness'  of  an  individual  or  community  ;  nor  did  he 
restrict  the  application  of  the  term  'happiness'  to 
those  lower  pleasures  which  in  vulgar  acceptation  are 
identified  with  '  utilities'  and  'interests.' 

In  estimating  Bentham 's  moral  teaching,  it  is  further 
necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that,  while  of  all  thinkers 
it  may  be  truly  said  that  their  character  and  the  cir 
cumstances  of  their  lives  colour,  if  they  do  not  deter 
mine,  their  thought,  this  may  be  said  in  a  peculiar 
sense  of  those  thinkers  who  begin  and  end  with  the 
practical,  and  who  value  their  analysis  only  in  so  far 
as  it  is  visibly  fraught  with  beneficial  consequences  to 
society.  Starting,  as  Bentham  did,  with  a  feeling  of 


Jeremy  Bentham.  79 

moral  disgust  at  legal  forms  and  fictions,  stimulated 
on  his  career  of  speculation  by  a  perception  of  the 
injustice  which  characterized,  in  his  opinion,  much  of 
the  administration  of  law,  and  by  the  departure,  as  it 
seemed  to  him,  from  all  principle  in  the  administra 
tion  of  affairs,  unless  a  regard  for  the  interests  of 
the  governing  classes  might  be  called  such,  his  work 
of  aggression  would  have  been  fragmentary,  declama 
tory,  and  inconsistent  with  itself,  had  he  not  sought 
and  found  some  distinctive  and  unvarying  standard 
by  which  to  test  and  harmonize  his  speculations,— 
some  steady  light  to  guide  him  through  the  per 
plexities  of  ethical  and  political  discussion.  That  he 
was  deeply  sensible  of  this  himself,  and  that  to  this 
we  owe  the  purely  ethical  part  of  his  writings,  appears 
from  the  fact  that  the  Introduction  to  the  Principles 
of  Morals  and  Legislation  was  originally  printed 
under  a  different  title  and  withheld  from  publication1 
partly  in  consequence  of  the  metaphysical  difficulties 
in  which  he  found  himself  involved.  Continuing, 
however,  to  pursue  his  legal  and  political  studies,  he 
found  that  in  every  one  of  his  works  the  principles 
exhibited  in  the  Introduction  '  had  been  found  so 
necessary,  that  either  to  transcribe  them  piecemeal  or 
to  exhibit  them  somewhere  where  they  could  be  re 
ferred  to  in  the  lump  was  unavoidable.'  Elsewhere 
he  says,  that  there  is  not  '  a  single  proposition  that  I 
have  not  found  occasion  to  build  upon  in  the  penning 
of  some  article  or  other  of  those  provisions  of  detail  of 

1  Printed  in  1780,  published  in  1789. 


8o  Jeremy  Bent  ham. 

which  a  Body  of  Law,  authoritative  or  unauthorita- 
tive  must  be  composed/ 

The  ultimate  standard  of  reference  Bentharn,  as  we 
have  seen,  found  to  be  the  pains  and  pleasures,  the 
happiness  and  unhappiness  of  man.  This  was  after 
wards  formulated  into  the  '  Greatest  Happiness  of 
the  Greatest  Number/  and  this  again  was  at  a  later 
period  improved  into  '  The  Greatest  Happiness  on  the 
Whole/ — a  movement  in  Bentham's  thought  which 
seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  the  majority  of 
his  disciples,  but  which  was  by  no  means  without  sig 
nificance.  He,  however,  never  rested  content,  as  the 
majority  of  his  followers  have  done,  with  the  vague 
phrase  '  The  Greatest  Happiness  of  the  Greatest  Num 
ber/  On  the  contrary,  he  says  that  c  it  is  in  vain  to 
talk  of  the  interest  of  the  community  without  under 
standing  what  is  the  interest  of  the  individual.  A 
thing  is  said  to  promote  the  interest,  or  to  be  for  the 
interest,  of  an  individual  when  it  tends  to  add  to  the 
sum-total  of  his  pleasures,  or,  what  comes  to  the  same 
thing,  to  diminish  the  sum-total  of  his  pains.  An 
action,  then,  may  be  said  to  be  conformable  to  the 
principle  of  utility,  or,  for  shortness'  sake,  to  Utility 
(meaning  with  respect  to  the  community  at  large), 
where  the  tendency  it  has  to  augment  the  happiness  of 
the  community  is  greater  than  any  it  has  to  diminish  it/ 

Having  thus  rested  the  principle  of  Utility  on  the 
two  pillars,  pleasures  and  pains,  and  having  affirmed 
the  'impossibility  of  understanding  the  interest  of  the 
Public  Body  without  first  understanding  the  interest 


Jeremy  Dentham.  8 1 

of  the  individual  bodies  composing  it/  he  found  it 
necessary,  with  a  view  to  give  completeness  to  his 
Ethical  system,  to  inquire  into  the  nature  of  the  in 
dividual  man. 

In  entering  upon  this  analysis,  he  started  from  the 
point  of  view  that  morals  and  legislation  had  to  do 
with  psychological  pathology  alone,  and  that  man 
must  be  regarded  solely  as  a  bundle  of  pleasures  and 
pains,  actual  or  possible.  The  results  of  his  analysis 
he  gives  in  a  Table  of  the  '  Springs  of  Action/  showing 
the  several  species  of  pleasures  and  pains  of  which 
man's  nature  is  susceptible,  together  with  the  several 
species  of  interests,  desires,  and  motives  respectively 
corresponding  to  them.  This  table  is  followed  by 
explanatory  notes  and  observations,  and  must  always 
be  read  in  connexion  with  his  statements  of  moral 
doctrine.  It  exhibits  fourteen  classes  of  Pleasures, 
with  their  corresponding  pains,  interests,  and  motives 
—a  motive  being  a  desire  of  securing  some  pleasure 
or  interest,  or  of  avoiding  some  pain.  To  enter  into 
these  in  detail  is  not  necessary  to  our  present  purpose. 
It  will  suffice,  omitting  what  is  meanwhile  superfluous, 
to  enumerate  them.  They  are  Pleasures  and  Pains  of 
the  Palate,  with  its  corresponding  interest  of  the  palate ; 
Pleasures  and  Pains  of  the  sexual  appetite,  with  its 
corresponding  sexual  interest ;  Pleasures  and  Pains  of 
the  Sense,  generally  or  collectively  considered,  with 
the  corresponding  sensual  interest ;  Pleasures  and 
Pains  of  Possession  and  Privation,  with  the  correspond 
ing  interest  of  the  purse ;  Pleasures  and  Pains  of 

F 


82  Jeremy  Bentham. 

Power,  with  its  corresponding  interest  of  the  sceptre  ; 
Pleasures  and  Pains  of  Curiosity,  with  its  correspond 
ing  interest  of  the  spying-glass  ;  Pleasures  and  Pains 
of  Amity,  that  is  to  say,  derivable  from  the  Good- will 
or  Ill-will  of  others  towards  self,  with  the  correspond 
ing  interest  of  the  closet ;  Pleasures  and  Pains  of  the 
Moral  or  Popular  Sanction  (Eeputation),  with  its  cor 
responding  interest  of  the  trumpet ;  Pleasures  and 
Pains  of  the  Eeligious  Sanction  (that  is  to  say,  of 
religion,  or  the  love  and  fear  of  God),  with  its  cor 
responding  interest  of  the  altar  ;  Pleasures  and  Pains 
of  Sympathy  (that  is  to  say,  of  Benevolence  or  Good 
will),  with  its  corresponding  interest  of  the  heart ; 
Pleasures  and  Pains  of  Antipathy  (that  is  to  say,  of 
malevolence  or  ill-will),  with  its  corresponding  inter 
est  of  the  gall-bladder  ;  Pains  of  Labour,  with  its 
corresponding  interest  of  the  pillow  ;  Pains  of  Death, 
and  bodily  pains  in  general,  with  the  corresponding 
interest  of  self-preservation ;  Pleasures  and  Pains  of 
the  self-regarding  class,  collectively  considered,  and 
the  corresponding  self -regarding  Interest. 

To  show  that  this  analysis  is  inadequate,  that  it 
exhibits  too  much  as  well  as  too  little,  that  the  cross- 
divisions  are  numerous,  and  that  consequently,  as  a 
scheme  of  ethical  psychology,  it  will  not  bear  the 
slightest  investigation,  would  be  easy,  were  it  within 
the  scope  of  our  present  argument.  The  scheme,  such 
as  it  is,  however,  merits  our  gratitude,  and  served 
Bentham's  purpose.  Having  thus  settled  to  his  own 
satisfaction  the  various  pleasurable  and  painful  ends, 


Jeremy  Bent  ham.  83 

and  having  defined  a  motive  to  be  the  desire  of  having 
or  avoiding  one  or  other  of  these  ends,  he  thereby 
defined  utility  as  a  principle  of  conduct  for  the  indi 
vidual,  and,  by  consequence,  for  states. 

Pleasures,  then,  constituting  the  utilities,  and  Pains 
the  irmtilities,  of  human  life,  it  behoves  man  to 
seek  the  former  and  avoid  the  latter,  if  he  would  do 
right.  What !  we  feel  constrained  to  ask,  when  read 
ing  such  a  simple  summary  of  moral  duty,  Can  it 
ever  be  right  to  court  the  pleasures  of  malevolence 
and  antipathy,  or  to  indulge,  without  stint,  in  the 
pleasures  of  the  senses,  or  of  power,  or  of  the  closet,  or 
of  the  trumpet  ?  Into  the  multitude  of  pleasures  and 
pains  of  which  man  is  susceptible,  does  no  supreme 
controlling  power  enter  ?  Sum  up,  says  Bentham, 
the  pleasures  or  utilities  that  flow  from  any  act,  and 
put  them  on  one  side  of  your  moral  ledger,  and  on  the 
other  make  an  equally  careful  summation  of  the  pains 
or  inutilities,  strike  the  balance,  and  if  it  be  on  the 
side  of  Pleasure,  it  will  give  the  good  tendency  of  the 
act  upon  the  whole,  and  thereby  constitute  it  right ; 
if  on  the  side  of  Pain,  it  will  give  the  bad  tendency 
of  it  on  the  whole,  arid  thereby  constitute  it  wrong. 
Right  and  Wrong,  Virtue  and  Vice,  accordingly,  be 
come  questions  of  measure  and  quantity.  In  perfect 
consistency  with  this  doctrine,  Bentham  holds  that 
there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  good  or  bad  motives, 
inasmuch,  wre  suppose,  as  every  possible  motive  which 
can  actuate  a  man  must  be  a  desire  for  some  admitted 
utility  which  is  in  itself  good. 


84  Jeremy  Bentham. 

Now,  so  far  as  personal  morality  is  concerned,  that 
is  to  say,  those  states  and  acts  which  confine  them 
selves  to  the  individual  alone,  we  are  perfectly  entitled 
to  maintain  that  there  can  be,  according  to  the  above 
theory,  neither  good  nor  bad,  approvable  nor  censur 
able,  virtue  nor  vice,  in  any  moral  sense.  A  man 
may  be  careless  or  stupid,  and  cast  up  the  columns  of 
his  conduct-ledger  wrong  ;  or  he  may  be  foolish,  un 
wise,  intellectually  perverse  :  but  nothing  more  and 
nothing  worse. 

This  conclusion  as  regards  Bentham's  system  of 
personal  ethics  is  further  justified  by  the  purely 
external  character  of  his  moral  Sanctions  or  Obliga 
tions  ;  nor  do  we  suppose  it  is  one  which  any  of  his 
disciples  would  deny,  except  those  who  have  acquired 
a  habit  of  reading  into  Bentham  what  they  have  found 
elsewhere. 

The  cause  of  truth,  however,  is  never  advanced 
by  straining  the  weak  points  of  any  system  of 
thought,  least  of  all  ought  there  to  be  a  disposition  to 
do  this  in  the  case  of  an  antagonist  whose  theoretical 
weaknesses  arise  from  a  too  exclusive  regard  to  the 
strengthening  of  his  means  of  attack  and  defence 
on  the  side  where  his  theory  combated  what  seemed 
to  him  to  be  existing  injustice,  and  promoted  the 
cause  of  humanity.  A  more  congenial  task  is  to  seek 
for  indications,  if  any  such  can  be  found,  of  a  truer 
and  higher  view  of  right  and  wrong  in  human  con 
duct  than  can  be  extracted  from  the  above  summary. 


Jeremy  Bentham.  85 

Nor  are  sucli  indications  altogether  wanting,  although 
so  introduced  and  so  conceived  as  not  substantially 
to  affect  the  theoretical  development  of  the  author's 
doctrine  of  personal  morality.  Such  indications  may 
be  found,  for  example,  in  his  observations  on  '  Good 
and  Bad,'  etc.,  where  he  affirms  each  Pleasure  to  be 
a  good  in  itself ;  that  is,  '  on  the  supposition  that 
it  is  not  preventive  [not  of  a  quantity  of  pleasure 
or  pleasures,  but]  of  a  more  than  equivalent  plea 
sure;'  and  again,  in  the  Principles  of  Morals  and 
Legislation,  where,  in  reply  to  objections,  he  says, 
— '  There  are  interests  [pleasures  or  happinesses]  of 
different  orders,  and  different  interests  are  in  certain 
circumstances  incompatible.  Virtue  is  the  sacrifice 
of  a  smaller  to  a  greater  interest/  The  import 
ant  ethico-psychological  truths  to  which  such  pas 
sages  point,  although  unrecognised  in  a  systematic 
way  by  Bentham,  manifestly  influenced  his  thought ; 
and,  to  an  extent  greater  than  he  imagined,  formed 
the  basis  of  his  own  moral  judgments,  supplying  un 
consciously  the  defects  of  his  system.  When  penning 
these  qualifications  of  his  theory,  he,  in  point  of  fact, 
stood  on  the  border-ground  which  separates  the  Ben 
thamite  system  of  objective  utilitarianism  from  the 
higher  doctrine  of  subjective  eudoemomsm  ;  nay,  he 
had  almost  obtained  a  glimpse  of  a  system  of  eudse- 
monism  which  restored  to  man  a  Moral  Sense,  while 
finding  in  its  larger  interpretation  of  ethical  conscious 
ness  a  fitting  place  for  quantitative  or  utilitarian 
ethics.  Unfortunately,  such  glimpses  as  lie  seems 


86  Jeremy  Bent  ham. 

occasionally  to  have  obtained  of  the  moral  nature  of 
the  individual  man,  and  of  the  true  characteristics  of 
the  moral  and  virtuous  act,  were  quickly  lost  sight  of. 
Nor  could  anything  else  have  been  expected.  That 
he  should  quickly  pass  from  the  consideration  of  the 
*  interest  of  the  individual/  to  which  we  have  referred 
above,  and  which  would  have  confined  him  for  a  time 
within  the  sphere  of  subjective  ethics,  arose  from  the 
fact  that  the  work  he  had  to  do  was  in  the  field  of 
political  morality.  Accordingly,  he  hurried  on  to  the 
consideration  of  man  as  a  constituent  member  of  a 
body  politic,  and  of  his  duties  to  the  community  as 
a  subject  or  as  a  ruler,  contemplating  self-referent 
duties  only  in  so  far  as  they  immediately  or  mediately 
affected  the  community  at  large. 

It  is  in  pursuit  of  this  object  that,  when  surveying 
the  various  pleasures  of  which  man  was  susceptible, 
and  each  of  which  he  might  rightly  indulge  in  its 
turn,  it  was  necessary  to  find  some  limiting  or  con 
trolling  principle  by  which  each  man,  as  a  member  of 
society,  must  regulate  his  conduct ;  and  further,  to  find 
certain  sanctions,  that  is  to  say,  obligatory  or  binding 
pleasures  and  pains  wherewith  to  ratify  and  enforce 
the  recognition  of  the  principle.  If  man's  acts  were 
not  to  be  regulated  by  ever-varying  caprice,  if  moral 
distinctions  were  not  to  cease,  if  society  was  not  to  be 
a  chaos  of  conflicting  motives  and  ends  all  equally 
right  and  good,  some  supreme  and  regulative  pleasur 
able  end  had  to  be  found  to  which  all  others  should 
subordinate  themselves.  That  supreme  end,  that 


Jeremy  Bentham.  87 

regulative  standard,  was  the  principle  of  Utility  par 
excellence,  the  Utility  of  the  Community  as  a  whole 
dominating  over  all  minor  utilities, — the  general 
as  opposed  to  the  particular  well-being.  Or,  it  may 
be  technically  put  thus  :  if  any  man  desires  to  gratify 
the  interests  of  the  senses,  the  spying-glass,  the 
sceptre,  or  the  altar,  he  must  consider  to  what  extent 
such  gratification  would  affect  the  general  quantity  of 
pleasure  in  the  State,  and  abstain  if  the  balance  be 
unfavourable.  Thus  the  extra-regarding  pleasures 
constitute  a  kind  of  outside  conscience,  and  restrain 
or  stimulate  the  self-regarding  pleasures  according  to 
the  circumstances  of  each  case. 

The  first  consequence  which  follows  from  this  posi 
tion  is,  that  inasmuch  as  the  act  of  each  individual  is 
to  be  estimated  according  to  the  quantity  of  pleasure 
or  pleasures  which  it  produces  or  tends  to  produce, 
it  must  often  happen  that  many  will  suffer  pains  from 
an  act  which  the  summation  of  the  two  sides  of  the 
moral-ledger  shows  to  be  productive  of  pleasure  to 
a  still  larger  number,  that  is,  to  be  productive  of  a 
larger  mass  of  pleasures,  and  to  be  therefore  right. 
Hence  the  inevitable  necessity  early  imposed  on  Ben 
tham  and  his  disciples,  of  explaining  Utility  by  the 
phrase,  'The  Greatest  Happiness  of  the  Greatest 
Number/  a  formula  which  was  afterwards  interpreted 
to  mean  '  The  Greatest  Happiness  on  the  whole/ 

Having  thus  fixed  the  ultimate  end  of  individual 
and  corporate  action,  and  found  the  Utility  which 
controlled  other  Utilities  and  gave  them  their  moral 


88  Jeremy  Bentham. 

character,  the  next  question  which  presented  itself 
for  answer  was,  '  Why  should  a  man  conform  to  this 
Greatest-Happiness  end  V  To  the  reply,  that  so  to  con 
form  was  itself  a  pleasure,  being  in  fact  the  pleasure 
of  Good-will,  already  included  in  the  classification  of 
springs  of  action,  the  rejoinder  might  fairly  be,  that 
the  individual,  having  made  his  moral  summation, 
found  his  happiness-account  in  another  course  of 
conduct ;  in  short,  in  the  gratification  of  the  self- 
regarding  pleasures.  Nor,  on  utilitarian  ground,  is  it 
possible  to  overthrow  this  position,  except  by  showing 
the  recalcitrant,  that  if  he  framed  his  conduct  in 
accordance  with  the  Greatest-Happiness  standard,  he 
would  be  thereby  simply  taking  the  surest,  though 
certainly  a  circuitous,  way  of  securing  for  himself  the 
greatest  possible  amount  of  selfish  personal  pleasures 
and  the  greatest  possible  amount  of  freedom  from 
selfish  personal  pains.  Thus  altruism  would  become 
a  mediate  egoism.  And  this  is  substantially  what 
Bentham  tries  to  show,  either  explicitly  or  by  impli 
cation,  passim.  He  does  so  explicitly,  when  he  enu 
merates  the  pleasures  and  pains  which  go  to  support 
and  hedge  round  the  supremacy  of  the  Greatest- 
Happiness  standard.  These  are  his  moral  sanctions, 
and  are  classified  as  physical,  political,  moral,  and 
religious.  We  do  not  mean  to  say  that  Bentham 
ever  fairly  and  fully  faces  the  question,  '  Why  should 
a  man  conform  to  the  Greatest-Happiness  standard?' 
but  as  our  object  is  to  state  succinctly  the  most  con 
sistent  and  favourable  theory  of  Benthamite  utili 
tarianism,  and  as  the  only  sanctions  or  binding  forces 


Jeremy  Bentham.  89 

of  pain  and  pleasure  which  Bentham  mentions  are 
those  just  enumerated,  we  presume  that  they  would 
be  used,  in  case  of  polemical  need,  as  furnishing  the 
best  utilitarian  answer  to  the  question,  '  Why  is  a 
man  to  do  right?' 

The  sanctions  above  referred  to  are  not  specially 
introduced  by  Bentham  as  the  binding  forces  naturally 
operating  to  cause  men  to  conform  to  the  Greatest- 
Happiness  end,  but  they  are  exhibited  and  expounded 
as  the  sanctions  of  utilitarianism  generally,  and  it 
accordingly  follows  that  they  are  operative  in  oblig 
ing  individuals  to   a   submission    of   their   wills    to 
the  fundamental  or  ultimate   principle    of   all  right 
human  conduct.     On  this  presumption,  then,  we  turn 
to  look  at  these  sanctions  more  closely,  and  find  that 
if  a  man  does  not  do  right,  he  may  or  will  suffer— 
(1.)  Physical  pains;  that  is,  such  material  calamities  as 
befal  a  man  in  the  order  of  nature,  in  consequence  of 
his  own  imprudence  :    (2.)    Political  pains ;    that  is, 
such  pains  as  may  be  inflicted  on  him  by  a  judge  : 
(3.)  Moral  pains ;   that  is,  such  pains  as  may  visit 
him,  because   not    warded    off  by  the  consideration 
which  other  people  with  whom 'he  has  intercourse 
have  for  his  character  :   (4.)  Eeligious  pains  ;  that  is, 
such  pains  as  may  visit  him  here  or  hereafter,  in  con 
sequence  of  the  wrath  of  God.     Now  a  careful  consi 
deration   of  the   aims   and   tendency   of   Bentham's 
writings   will   satisfy   any   man  that,   in  the   above 
theory  of  obligation,  he  did  not  do  justice  to  himself, 
still  less  to  the  utilitarian  ethics.     Any  attempt,  how  - 
ever,   to  extract  out  of  the  materials  which  lie  has 


90  Jeremy  Bentham. 

furnished  a  more  adequate  and  more  acceptable  theory 
of  moral  ends  and  obligations,  would  be  to  make  him 
see  what  the  persistency  and  pertinacity  of  the  atti 
tude  which  he  took  up  (in  consequence  of  his  practical 
aims)  prevented  his  seeing  ;  it  would  be,  in  short, 
to  present  to  the  reader  a  natural  development  of 
Benthamism  instead  of  Benthamism  proper.  We 
must  note,  therefore,  that  these  sanctions  of  the 
Right  are  purely  material  and  external — penal  in 
the  ordinary  acceptation  of  this  word.  Were  any 
of  the  numerous  disciples,  who  have  unconsciously 
imported  something  of  themselves  into  their  master's 
doctrine,  to  doubt  this,  the  following  extract  from 
the  Principles  of  Morals  and  Legislation  would 
settle  the  doubt  :— 

*  Of  these  four  sanctions,  the  physical  is  altogether, 
we  may  observe,  the  groundwork  of  the  political  and 
moral  :  so  is  it  also  of  the  Religious,  in  as  far  as  the 
latter  bears  relation  to  the  present  life.  It  is  included 
in  each  of  those  other  three.  This  may  operate  in  any 
case  (that  is,  any  of  the  pains  or  pleasures  belonging 
to  it  may  operate)  independently  of  them ;  none  of 
them  can  operate  but  by  means  of  this.  In  a  word, 
the  powers  of  nature  may  operate  of  themselves  ;  but 
neither  the  magistrate,  nor  men  at  large,  can  operate  ; 
nor  is  God,  in  the  case  in  question,  supposed  to  ope 
rate,  but  through  the  powers  of  nature/  See  also  his 
Logical  Arrangements. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add,  that  by  the  same 
means  corresponding  pleasures  induce  men  to  prefer 
the  Right. 


Jeremy  Bentkam.  9 1 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  so  far  as  personal 
morality  is  concerned,  Benthamism  puts  no  check 
on  the  indulgence  of  the  various  pleasures  and  inter 
ests,  beyond  those  which  the  idiosyncracies  and  cir 
cumstances  and  calculations  of  individuals  might  of 
themselves  put,  until  the  gratification  of  them  is  found 
to  hurt  the  general  utility.  Further,  that  its  govern 
ing  principle  has  no  inherent  value  or  attraction,  but 
derives  its  supremacy  from  the  general  perception  of 
common  interests,  and  the  pains  which  the  general 
opinion  inflicts  on  the  purely  self-regarding  citizen; 
that,  consequently,  the  only  obligation  to  do  the 
Right  is  to  be  found  in  those  external  sanctions  of 
pain  and  pleasure  which  are  dependent  on  the  action 
of  others,  and  which  affect  for  better  or  worse  the 
numerous  susceptibilities  of  the  human  constitution, 
as  they  have  been  already  detailed  by  him  in  his 
pathological  psychology.  While  these  conclusions  re 
garding  the  system  are  correct,  if  the  system  be  judged 
from  the  works  of  the  author,  we  must  at  the  same 
time  guard  the  reader  against  confounding  this  theory 
of  Use  with  the  theory  of  mere  pleasure  and  pain  in 
any  Cyrenaic  sense.  Benthamism  is  not  hedonism. 
It  is  a  system  of  calculation  of  quantities,  in  which,  it 
is  true,  all  the  quantitative  elements  are  originally  of 
the  same  value,  but,  unlike  Hobbism,  it  embraces 
Good-will  (Amity)  and  Love  of  Reputation,  thereby 
connecting  us  sympathetically  with  our  fellow- men. 

The  defects  of  the  theory,  as  a  theory  of  ends  and 
obligations,  we  have  to  some  extent  indicated  in  the 
course  of  our  exposition,  and  others  it  would  be 


92  Jeremy  Bentham. 

superfluous  in  these  days  to  dwell  upon.  The  car 
dinal  objections  to  the  system,  quite  apart  from  its 
utter  inadequacy  as  an  analysis  of  the  moral  nature 
of  man, — a  subject  which  might  furnish  a  topic  for 
many  chapters  of  disquisition, — may  be  brought  into 
view  in  a  comparatively  limited  space. 

As  a  theory  of  Ends,  it  is  based  on  an  inaccurate 
psychology,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not  allow  the  Quali 
tative  to  enter  into  the  argument  at  all,  much  less 
as  a  supreme  regulative  element.  The  higher  and 
lower  disappear,  and  all  morality  is  merged  in  pru 
dence.  This  radical  defect  we  have  already  noticed 
in  the  course  of  our  exposition. 

The  system  makes  no  distinction,  except  inciden 
tally,  between  Subjective  or  Intransitive,  and  Objec 
tive  or  Transitive  acts,  and  while  fixing  a  criterion  for 
the  latter,  leaves  the  former  without  protection.  In 
acts  of  the  former  class,  accordingly,  a  moral  agent  is 
justified  in  acting  in  accordance  with  his  intellectual 
summation  alone,  should  he  choose  to  stand  by  it 
and  to  aver  that  the  interests  of  sense  are  more  to 
him  than  all  others  aggregated.  Nay,  even  in  acts 
Transitive,  the  criterion  furnished  is  quite  illusory, 
because  the  kind  of  happiness  which  an  individual 
might  choose  to  promote  in  the  community,  under  a 
bondjlde  desire  to  comply  with  the  criterion,  may  be 
based  on  inadequate,  low,  arid  erroneous  conceptions. 
His  desire  to  distribute  happiness  will  not  enable  him 
to  distribute  anything  better  than  his  own  conception 
of  what  is  best,  which  conception  rests,  and  must  rest 


Jeremy  Bentham.  93 

on  his  own  experiences  of  felicity  alone,  and  his  own 
conclusions  about  it,  which,  as  appears  from  what  we 
have  said  as  to  subjective  acts,  may  be  low  and  erro 
neous.  We  cannot  venture  safely  to  enter  on  the 
question  of  the  distribution  of  happiness  until  we 
have  settled  the  question  of  individual  happiness  for 
ourselves ;  that  is  to  say,  until  we  have  formed  a  con 
ception  of  human  life  and  destiny. 

If  the  happiness  to  be  distributed  has  not  this  fore 
gone  subjective  basis,  it  must  rest  on  the  will  of  the 
community  which  we  wish  to  benefit  ;  but  inasmuch 
as  this  means  the  opinion,  for  the  time  being,  of  the 
majority,  and  inasmuch  as  each  member  of  the  majo 
rity  may  have  made  an  erroneous  quantitative  sum 
mation,  and  the  minority  may  after  all  be  right,  it 
follows  that  there  is  no  fixed  basis  for  the  right  tran 
sitive  act  which  can  approve  itself  to  any  rational 
intelligence. 

Even  supposing  that  each  man  were  gifted  with 
supreme  prudence,  and  could  determine  for  himself 
that  quantitative  aggregation  of  pleasures  which  was 
greatest,  therefore  best,  and  therefore  for  himself,  as 
man,  the  right  and  moral  end,  yet  Good-will  and  sym 
pathy,  although  they  would,  according  to  the  Ben 
thamite  scheme,  enter  into  this  aggregation,  could  not 
rightly  do  so  in  any  dominant  or  prevailing  way. 
When,  therefore,  required  to  conform  in  his  transi 
tive  acts  to  the  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest 
number,  he  would  be  morally  justified  in  declining  to 
do  so,  on  the  ground  that  it  interfered  with  his  happi 
ness  on  the  whole,  until  he  was  convinced  that  his 


94  Jeremy  Bentham. 

own  personal  aggregate  pleasures  would  be  extended 
or  intensified  by  so  acting ;  in  other  words,  that  the 
twelve  classes  of  interests,  which  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  interest  of  Amity  or  the  love  of  Reputation, 
would  gain  by  the  transaction  more  than  they  lost. 

If  lie  were  not  convinced,  and  yet  were  com 
pelled  to  obey  laws  which  were  based  on  the  common 
interests,  he  might  justly  complain  of  injustice,  and 
society  itself  would  be  guilty  of  immorality  in  his 
special  case.  If  he  were  convinced,  the  right  transi 
tive  acting  of  to-day  might  become  wrong  transitive 
acting  to-morrow,  and  meanwhile  the  delicate  quanti 
tative  balance  be  disturbed  by  a  keener  relish  for  some 
of  the  self- regarding  interests  of  Sense,  or  of  Power, 
or  what  not.  The  Prudence  of  to-day  would  be  the 
Imprudence  of  to-morrow.  Even  should  he  remain  in 
the  same  mind  and  conviction,  the  gratification  of  the 
benevolent  and  social  interests,  although  yielding  a 
certain  limited  reward  in  themselves,  would  continue 
to  be  practised  with  a  view  to  the  reversion  of  the 
twelve  self-regarding  interests — would  be,  in  short,  an 
indirect  or  mediate  selfishness,  under  a  delusive  and 
imposing  name. 

Further,  the  obligation  so  to  act  would  rest  solely 
on  the  threats  of  his  fellow-men.  It  could  not  rest 
in  himself,  because  the  whole  question  with  him  has 
been  one  of  desirableness  only,  not  of  imperativeness. 
Imperativeness  can  have  no  possible  place  in  the 
inner  history  of  his  deliberations.  Nor  could  it  rest 
in  the  will  of  God,  because,  in  so  far  as  the  will  of 
God  is  revealed  in  the  order  of  His  constitution,  it  is 


Jeremy  Bent  ham.  95 

revealed  on  the  side  of  that  which  yields  the  greatest 
quantity  of  desirable  things  on  the  whole.  And  to 
the  argument  that,  inasmuch  as  he  does  possess  the 
*  interests '  of  Amity  and  Reputation,  he  is  ipso  facto 
under  obligation  to  the  Creator  who  implanted  these 
in  his  heart  to  gratify  them,  it  would  be  a  sufficient 
answer  to  say  that  these  were  given  to  him  merely  to 
help  him  to  do  those  transitive  acts  which,  in  an  in 
direct  way,  might  bring  about  the  largest  quantity  of 
pleasures  on  the  whole,  and  to  reconcile  him  to  tem 
porary  sacrifices  with  a  view  to  large  returns. 

Accordingly,  even  supposing  him  to  be  convinced, 
there  being  no  natural  superiority  in  any  of  the  forces 
and  corresponding  interests  within  him,  there  would  be 
no  inner  sense  of  obligation  or  authority  at  all  possible. 
The  feeling  of  obligation  would  grow  up  only  as  he 
gradually  realized  the  forces  outside  him  prepared  to 
make  him  suffer  in  his  '  interests'  if  he  did  not  do  cer 
tain  things ;  that  is  to  say,  there  would  be  only  external 
sanctions,  and  an  external  source  of  obligation.  Nor 
only  so :  these  sanctions  or  obligations  would  be  deriv 
ative,  not  primary,  by  which  I  mean  that  the  disap 
probation  of  men  would  not  act  as  an  obligatory  force 
upon  him,  but  only  the  consequences  of  that  disappro 
bation  as  these  might  touch  his  interests.  The  force 
of  disapprobation  or  evil  reputation,  in  itself  or  in  its 
primary  character,  would  doubtless  operate  to  some 
extent ;  but  as  it  is  only  one  of  fourteen  separate 
interests,  its  presence  would  scarcely  be  discernible. 
In  so  far  as  it  was  discernible  and  operative  to  the 
extent  of  more  than  one -fourteenth,  it  would  indicate 


g6  Jeremy  Bent  ham. 

moral  weakness  in  the  individual  who  was  so  influ 
enced,  inasmuch  as  he  allowed  one  or  two  quantita 
tive  elements  to  overbear  so  many  others  of  equal 
importance.  The  model  moral  man  would,  in  fact, 
display  his  virtue  by  giving  this  'interest'  a  very 
inferior  force,  just  as  the  same  man  would  exhibit  his 
virtue  by  giving  twelve  personal  interests  supremacy 
over  'Amity'  and  'Keputation'  in  the  case  of  transi 
tive  acts,  except  in  so  far  as  they  were  productive 
mediately  of  personal  pleasures. 

And  in  truth  Benthamism,  as  we  have  seen,  except 
occasionally  and  inadvertently,  recognises  only  such 
external  obligations  to  just  and  benevolent  action  as 
we  have  referred  to.  The  sum  of  the  possible  pains 
to  the  twelve  self-regarding  'interests'  originating  in 
the  formal  or  informal  (written  laws  or  custom-laws) 
power  of  society  :  the  penal  and  the  externally  penal 
is  the  true  and  sole  fount  of  obligation. 

Hence,  we  are  driven  to  the  conclusion  that  in  Sub 
jective  or  Intransitive  acts  the  words  obligation,  au 
thority,  conscience,  are  quite  unmeaning,  and  are 
simply  the  equivalents  of  desirableness,  or  (if  looked 
at  from  another  point  of  view),  exact  calculation  ; 
while  in  Transitive  acts  (the  just  and  benevolent,  or 
their  opposites)  obligation  simply  denotes  possible 
suffering  at  the  hands  of  our  fellow-men.  Obligation, 
in  brief,  has  no  concern  with  morality  whatsoever,  but 
properly  restricts  itself  to  the  sphere  of  legality. 

Could  the  '  Greatest  Happiness '  of  others  in  itself 
operate  as  a  permanent  external  conscience  or  control 
ling  power,  it  might  serve  the  purpose  in  the  matter  of 


Jeremy  Bent  ham.  97 

social  acts,  and  bind  communities  together ;  but  from 
the  nature  of  the  thing  it  cannot  so  operate.  The 
phrase  has  no  meaning  until  we  have  settled  the 
individual's  greatest  happiness;  and  if  that  rests  on 
the  Quantitative,  the  greatest  happiness  of  man  cannot 
be  morally  enforced  on  the  individual,  because  it  finds 
no  inner  authoritative  response  :  it  has  only  a  legal 
validity,  and  that  always  dubious  and  vacillating. 

We  should  therefore  admire  the  consistency  of  the 
thorough-going  utilitarians,  who,  unable  to  ignore  the 
fact  of  a  Moral  Sense,  as  Bentham  did,  find  in  it 
and  in  what  the  'vulgar'  call  Conscience,  only  a  fic 
titious  entity,  an  image  set  up  within  us  by  imagi 
nation  of  the  social  penal  forces  existing  outside  us.1 

1  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  in  estimating  Bentham's  system 
we  have  excluded  the  Deontology  from  our  view,  accepting  the  repudia 
tion  of  that  work  by  the  most  competent  of  Bentham's  followers.  It  is 
legitimate,  however,  to  refer  to  it  as  illustrating  the  doctrine.  The  fol 
lowing  quotation  from  vol.  ii.  p.  132,  which  may  be  found  in  Mr.  Burton's 
Introduction  to  Bentham's  Works,  will  show  that  we  are  so  far  from  mis 
representing  the  true  character  and  consequences  of  the  Benthamite  doc 
trine  as  to  have  given  a  more  favourable  estimate  of  it  than  its  professed 
friends  : — '  Dream  not  that  men  will  move  their  little  finger  to  serve  you, 
unless  their  advantage  in  so  doing  be  obvious  to  them.  Men  never  did 
so,  and  never  will,  while  human  nature  is  made  of  its  present  materials. 
But  they  will  desire  to  serve  you  when  by  so  doing  they  can  serve  them 
selves  ;  and  the  occasions  on  which  they  can  serve  themselves  by  serving 
you  are  multitudinous.'  See  also  p.  29  of  the  Introduction.  Again,  we 
have  the  opinion  of  two  distinguished  followers  of  oar  author  (Col. 
Thompson  and  Mr.  Burton)  that  '  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten'  morality  yields 
greater  happiness  than  immorality,  although  in  rare  cases  it  may  be  other 
wise  ;  and,  therefore,  that  those  who  do  not  choose  « morality,'  that  is  to 
say,  who  do  not  proportion  and  quantify  their  lives,  commit  '  an  error 
and  a  folly,'  and  are  'blockheads.'  That  morality  should  be  rested  at  all 
on  such  a  calculation  is  illustrative  of  the  tenor  and  consequences  of  the 
doctrine. 


Q 


98  Mr.  Mill. 


NEW  UTILITARIANISM— MR.  MILL. 

BENTHAMISM  is  neither  Hobbism  nor  New-utili 
tarianism.  It  stands  midway  between  them.  Its 
errors  and  defects,  exaggerated  in  the  Deontology, 
have  during  the  last  forty  years  been  undergoing  a 
quiet  revision,  which  has  at  last  resulted  in  a  new 
manifesto  from  the  present  leader  of  the  school.  The 
inroads  which  were  made  on  pure  Hobbism  in  the 
I'Zth  and  18th  centuries  by  Cudworth,  Cumberland, 
Clarke,  Shaftesbury,  Hutcheson,  Butler,  and  others  of 
less  note,  are  conspicuously  visible,  as  wTe  have  shown, 
in  the  utilitarian  essays  of  David  Hume,  and  in  the 
ethical  system  of  Bentham  himself,  notwithstanding 
his  repudiation  of  a  'Moral  Sense'  or  'Conscience/ 
and  the  contempt  with  which  he  treated  all  specula 
tions  proceeding  on  the  assumption  that  these  existed. 
The  influence  of  an  advancing  psychology,  the  widen 
ing  of  human  sympathies  through  the  artistic  and 
historical  literature  of  the  past  generation,  and  to  some 
extent  the  power  of  German  thought  conveyed  to  us, 
though  in  a  somewhat  blurred  form,  by  Coleridge  and 
Carlyle,  have  modified  the  conceptions  of  all  save 
the  extreme  positivist  left.1  Mr.  Mill,  with  his  large 

1  Were  I  here  taking  a  historical  survey  of  moral  doctrine,  I  could  not 
omit  to  notice  the  modification  of  Paley's  system  contained  in  the  Dis 
course  on  Ethics,  by  William  Smith,  Barrister-at-Law,  published  in  1839. 
In  that  discourse,  which  is  characterized  by  much  subtlety  and  eloquence, 
the  system  of  Paley  is  translated  out  of  prose  into  poetry. 


Mr.  Mill.  99 

receptive  as  well  as  active  nature,  accepts  these 
modifying  influences,  and  in  his  Essay  on  Utili 
tarianism  endeavours  to  reconstruct  Benthamism  in 
a  spirit  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  time,  and  with 
implicit  reference  to  those  richer  and  deeper  elements 
of  life  which  are  the  inheritance  of  this  generation,  and 
to  which  the  epoch  that  gave  birth  to  Bentham  was 
comparatively  a  stranger. 

We  have  found  that,  according  to  Bentham,  the 
'interests'  or  'pleasures'  of  each  individual  consti 
tute  the  end  of  his  activity,  subject  to  only  one  con 
trolling  principle,  '  The  Greatest  Happiness  on  the 
whole/  In  other  words,  Morality,  so  far  as  the  in 
dividual  agent  is  concerned,  is  a  question  of  mere 
quantity,  and  might  be  determined  by  caprice  or  per 
versity,  provided  always  the  agent  had  regard  to  that 
greater  mass  of  possible  happiness  outside  him  which 
is  his  guide  through  the  perplexities  of  moral  action. 
Quantitative  happiness  and  an  external  standard  con 
stitute  the  two  main  characteristics  of  the  Bentham 
ite  ethics.  Many  as  are  the  merits  of  Bentham,  we  do 
not  think  that  it  will  be  denied  by  any  who  derive 
a  knowledge  of  his  argument  from  his  own  writ 
ings,  that,  so  far  as  personal  morality  is  concerned, 
Benthamism  cannot  consistently  put  any  check  on 
the  indulgence  of  the  various  pleasures  and  interests 
which  are  enumerated  by  him,  beyond  that  which  the 
idiosyncracies  and  circumstances  and  calculations  of 
the  individual  may  from  time  to  time  impose,  until 
the  gratification  of  these  pleasures  and  interests  hurts 


ioo  Mr.  Mill. 

the  general  utility.  It  must  also  be  admitted  that 
his  governing  external  principle  has  no  inherent  value 
or  attractiveness  to  the  agent,  but  derives  its  valid 
ity  and  supremacy  from  the  perception  of  common 
interests  and  the  pains  which  the  general  opinion 
inflicts  on  the  purely  self -regarding  citizen  ;  that, 
consequently,  the  only  obligation  to  do  the  right  is 
to  be  found  in  those  external  sensations  of  pain  and 
pleasure  proceeding  from  others,  and  affecting  for 
better  or  worse  the  numerous  susceptibilities  and 
'  interests'  of  the  human  constitution  as  these  are 
detailed  by  him  in  his  pathological  psychology. 

Although  we  find  in  Mr.  Mill  such  a  departure 
from  the  strict  letter  of  Benthamism  as  we  should 
have  expected  from  a  man  of  wider  intellectual  and 
imaginative  sympathies  than  the  master,  we  confess 
that  we  do  not  perceive  in  him  a  deeper  insight  into 
the  moral  constitution  of  man,  or  a  clearer  apprehen 
sion  of  the  scientific  defects  of  the  theory  which  he 
expounds.  The  philanthropic  zeal  which  characterized 
the  teacher  belongs  to  his  equally  distinguished  dis 
ciple  ;  and  this,  while  giving  intensity,  also  gives 
narrowness,  to  the  moral  vision.  The  thoughts  and 
desires  of  both  being  fixed  exclusively  on  measures 
tending  to  the  amelioration  of  society,  the  equaliza 
tion  of  felicities,  and  the  relief  of  human  misery,  they 
take  hold  of  ethical  questions  only  in  their  relation  to 
the  polity  of  communities,  and  pay  comparatively 
little  attention  to  the  ethics  of  the  individual.  Had 
they  started  with  a  more  patient  analysis  of  man's 


Mr.  Mill.  10 1 

nature,  and  striven  to  read  correctly  the  moral  record 
written  on  his  heart,  they  could  not,  it  seems  to  us, 
have  rested  content  with  the  meagre  exposition  which 
utilitarianism  gives  of  the  ends  of  human  action,  of 
the  obligation  to  pursue  those  ends,  of  the  doctrine  of 
justice,  and  of  the  characteristics  of  moral  energizing. 
Let  us  advert  to  these  points  in  order. 

Mr.  Mill  (and  in  this  he  merely  heads  a  host  of 
modern  followers)  has  been  compelled  to  remedy  the 
most  conspicuous  defect  of  the  Benthamite  theory  ; 
and  explicitly  enunciates  what  Bentham  only  occa 
sionally  alludes  to,  without  allowing  for  it  in  his 
system,  viz.,  the  difference  in  the  quality  of  pleasures 
and  pains,  and  the  natural  superiority  of  one  pleasure 
to  another.  He  says  :— 

'  It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that  Utilitarian 
writers  in  general  have  placed  the  superiority  of  men 
tal  over  bodily  pleasures  chiefly  in  the  greater  perma 
nency,  safety,  uncostliness,  etc.,  of  the  former, — that 
is,  in  their  circumstantial  advantages,  rather  than  in 
their  intrinsic  nature.  And  on  all  these  points  utili 
tarians  have  fully  proved  their  case  ;  but  they  might 
have  taken  the  other,  and,  as  it  may  be  called,  higher 
ground,  with  entire  consistency.  It  is  quite  compati 
ble  with  the  principle  of  utility  to  recognise  the  fact, 
that  some  kinds  of  pleasure  are  more  desirable  and 
more  valuable  than  others.  It  would  be  absurd  that, 
while  in  estimating  all  other  things  quality  is  consid 
ered  as  well  as  quantity,  the  estimation  of  pleasures 
should  be  supposed  to  depend  on  quantity  alone/ 


102  Mr.  Mill. 

Again,  on  page  17,  he  says  :— 

'  According  to  the  Greatest  Happiness  principle,  the 
ultimate  end  with  reference  to  and  for  the  sake  of 
which  all  other  things  are  desirable  (whether  we  are 
considering  our  own  good  or  that  of  other  people),  is 
an  existence  exempt  as  far  as  possible  from  pain,  and 
as  rich  as  possible  in  enjoyments  both  in  point  of 
quantity  and  quality/  .  .  .  'This  being,  according 
to  the  utilitarian  opinion,  the  end  of  human  action, 
is  necessarily  also  the  standard  of  morality,  which 
may  accordingly  be  defined  the  rules  and  precepts 
for  human  conduct,  by  the  observance  of  which 
an  existence  such  as  has  been  described  might  be, 
to  the  greatest  extent  possible,  secured  to  all  man 
kind/  etc. 

If  this  be  a  true  exposition,  as  we  believe  it  to  be, 
of  utilitarian  ends,  according  to  the  most  enlightened 
conception  of  these,  then  Utilitarianism  is  no  longer 
Benthamism.  Quantity,  exclusive  of  Quality,  rules  in 
a  system  strictly  utilitarian ;  and  any  attempt  to 
define  it  as  being  of  higher  comprehension  is  a  con 
spicuous  departure  from  the  doctrines  of  the  past. 
Benthamism  proper,  even  although  occasionally  allud 
ing  to  the  existence  of  higher  interests,  has  no 
means  of  obviating  the  corollary  of  its  position, 
viz.,  that  two  lower  interests  must  overbalance  one 
higher  interest ;  and  if  (for  some  special  reason)  not 
two,  then  three  or  four.  Were  there  any  doubt  as 
to  the  correctness  of  this  estimate  of  the  utilitarian 
theory  of  ends,  it  would  be  removed  by  a  considera- 


Mr.  Mill.  103 

tion  of  the  theory  of  obligation  which  supports  it,  and 
which  is  drawn  solely  from  the  influence  which 
external  sanctions  exercise  on  the  quantity  of  the 
personal  pleasures  and  pains  of  the  moral  agent.  It 
is  further  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  Bentham,  while 
tabulating  the  springs  of  action,  and  endeavouring 
elsewhere  to  lay  a  basis  of  ethical  psychology  for  his 
system  of  ends  and  sanctions,  never  takes  up  the  most 
important  of  all  the  psychological  questions  which 
could  have  come  within  his  range — the  relative  im 
portance  of  interests,  in  any  other  than  a  quantitative 
sense. 

Accordingly,  we  gladly  note  this  new  modification 
of  the  utilitarian  theory  of  human  life.  At  one 
bound  we  are  carried  out  of  utilitarianism  proper 
into  a  species  of  ill-defined  eudsemonism,  which  has 
no  small  affinity  to  the  principles  of  Shaftesbury 
and  Hutcheson.  There  is  now  an  explicitly  avowed 
gradation  among  felicities,  and  the  '  Greatest  Happi 
ness'  theory  is  at  once  transformed  into  the  '  Highest 
Happiness'  theory.  Accordingly,  for  a  moment  we 
imagine  ourselves  on  the  firm  ground  of  a  subjective 
system  of  ethics,  and  begin  to  turn  the  pages  hastily 
in  the  hope  of  meeting  with  a  new  and  improved 
table  of  the  Benthamite  'interests/  containing  some 
touchstone  of  quality,  as  well  as  a  measure  of  quan 
tity.  Instead  of  this,  we  are  introduced  merely 
to  an  inadequate  re-statement  of  the  doctrine  of 
David  Hume,  whose  view  of  the  eudsemonistic  theory, 
spite  of  its  want  of  thorough  systematizing,  was  the 


104  Mr.  Mill. 

result  of  a  much  more  thorough  analysis  than  any 
that  has  yet  appeared  on  the  utilitarian  side.  We 
expect  to  find  removed  the  confusion  of  the  Bentham 
ite  doctrine,  which,  losing  sight  of  individual  mo 
rality  altogether,  raises  the  standard  of  the  '  Greatest 
happiness  of  the  greatest  number/  without  defining 
wherein  the  true  inner  happiness  of  each  individual  of 
that  number  consists,  thereby  leaving  us  to  find  a 
motive  or  obligation  to  right  action  in  considerations 
purely  external.  Great,  therefore,  is  our  disappoint 
ment  to  find  that  Hume's  advanced  position  has  been 
here  overlooked,  and  that  Mr.  Mill  has  omitted  to  take 
advantage  of  his  predecessor's  distinctions  to  give  fixed 
ness,  decision,  and  consistency  to  what  is  little  more 
than  a  reproduction  of  the  more  thoroughly  excogi 
tated  eudsemonism  of  the  Scottish  sceptic. 

The  end  as  well  as  the  criterion  of  the  individual's 
action  is,  according  to  Hume,  the  highest  happiness  of 
the  individual ;  the  end  of  all  social  acts  is  the  happi 
ness  of  society  :  and  that  which  constitutes  private  and 
public  acts,  moral  or  immoral,  that  is  to  say,  appro vable 
or  censurable,  is  their  conformity  to  these  standards 
respectively.  No  sooner  has  Mr.  Mill  seemed  to  seize 
this  distinction  than  it  slips  from  his  grasp,  either  in 
consequence  of  a  half- conscious  surmise  of  the  diffi 
culties  into  which  it  might  lead  him  when  he  should 
enter  on  the  question  of  ethical  psychology,  or  from  a 
habit  of  mind  acquired  by  a  too  exclusive  converse 
with  only  one  of  the  two  parallel  lines  of  philosophical 
thought  which  have  marked  the  history  of  the  world. 


Mr.  Mill.  105 

He  has  just  caught  a  view  of  the  principle  of  sub 
jective  eudsemonism  when  he  leaps  aside  ;  and  in  the 
illustrations  which  follow,  and  in  which  he  com 
bats  some  of  the  'vulgar'  prejudices  against  the 
'  Greatest  Happiness'  theory,  he  allows  at  one  time 
the  individual  happiness,  at  another  the  general  hap 
piness  to  dominate  over  his  argument.  The  martyr 
(to  use  his  own  illustration),  even  in  renouncing 
life  and  courting  a  painful  death,  foregoes  happi 
ness  of  many  kinds,  not  for  the  sake  of  a  personal 
happiness  which  more  than  outweighs  them  all,  but 
for  the  sake  of  the  happiness  of  his  fellow-creatures. 
Now,  to  our  thinking,  the  martyr  performed  the 
supreme  act  of  Kightness ;  but  why  ?  Because  he 
loved  his  fellow-men  so  that  he  preferred  to  dare  all 
suffering  in  order  to  bear  testimony  to  a  principle  of 
human  conduct  fraught  with  happiness  to  man  here 
and  hereafter.  And  further,  because  he  loved  the 
Source  of  all  Truth  so,  that  to  have  been  unfaithful 
to  the  particular  truth  for  which  he  daringly  wit 
nessed  would  have  been  a  severance  of  his  inner  life 
from  its  God,  and  a  wilful  exile  of  himself  into  a 
region  of  spiritual  death.  The  pang  of  such  a  separa 
tion  would  have  been  deeper  than  all  pains  which 
man  could  inflict :  nay,  perhaps  the  joy  of  conscious 
union  with  God  was  so  intense,  that,  like  an  ancient 
Stoic,  he  could  not  admit  that  the  inflictions  of  men 
were  even  worthy  of  the  name  of  pain.  If  this  be  a 
true  interpretation,  so  far  as  it  goes,  of  the  motives 
which  sustain  the  martyr, — namely,  love  to  man  and 


io6  Mr.  Mill. 

love  to  God, — these  motives  are  subjective.  Psycho 
logically  speaking,  he  has  sacrificed  all  present  and 
future  felicities  of  this  life  in  order  to  testify  to 
his  supreme  felicity  in  the  sentiments  of  Good-will 
to  man  and  of  Love  of  God.  But  Mr.  Mill  is  shy  of 
any  such  conclusion :  he  looks  outside  the  martyr's 
sentiments  only,  and  although  finding  his  motive  in  the 
general  diffusion  of  happiness,  he  does  not  seem  to  see 
that  as  a  motive  this  must  have  been  barren  of  all  pos 
sible  fruit,  except  in  so  far  as  it  stirred  in  the  martyr's 
own  bosom  the  joy  of  a  supreme  act  of  Love.  So  shy, 
indeed,  is  Mr.  Mill  of  any  other  interpretation  of  the 
martyr's  act,  that  he  (naively  it  seems  to  us)  asks  this 
question,  *  Would  it  (the  sacrifice)  be  made  if  he 
thought  that  his  renunciation  of  happiness  for  himself 
would  produce  no  fruit  for  any  of  his  fellow-creatures, 
but  to  make  their  lot  like  his,  and  place  them  also  in 
the  condition  of  persons  who  have  renounced  happi 
ness  V  The  answer  is,  taking  happiness  in  the  sense 
which  Mr.  Mill's  argument  gives  it,  '  Yes  ;  not  only 
for  himself  would  he  "  count  it  all  joy"  thus  to  suffer, 
but  he  would  gladly  call  all  men  to  a  like  glorious 
destiny.'  It  is  the  treatment  of  such  practical  ques 
tions  as  these  which  reveals  the  inherent  weakness  of 
utilitarianism,  and  shows  that,  even  in  the  hands  of 
one  who  readily  admits  variety  and  gradation  in 
human  felicities,  the  doctrine  is  so  interpenetrated 
with  error  as  to  render  but  sorry  help  to  those  who 
desire  to  look  into  the  labyrinths  and  recesses  of 
man's  moral  nature. 


Mr.  Mill.  107 

Lest  by  any  chance  the  frequent  employment  of 
the  word  '  happiness/  and  its  occasional  use  in  a  con 
nexion  in  which  it  can  only  mean  the  happiness  of 
the  individual  agent,  should  mislead  the  reader,  Mr. 
Mill  hastens  to  say  that  'the  only  self-renunciation 
which  it  (the  utilitarian  morality)  applauds  is  de 
votion  to  the  happiness,  or  to  some  of  the  means  of 
happiness,  of  others ;  either  of  mankind  collectively, 
or  of  individuals  within  the  limits  imposed  by  the 
collective  interests  of  mankind  /  and  with  still  greater 
emphasis  he  adds,  'I  must  again  repeat  what  the 
assailants  of  Utilitarianism  seldom  have  the  justice  to 
acknowledge,  that  the  happiness  which  forms  the 
utilitarian  standard  of  what  is  right  in  conduct  is  not 
the  agent's  own  happiness,  but  that  of  all  concerned' 
(that  is  to  say,  of  humanity).  Thus  after  having 
raised  our  hopes  by  distinguishing  kinds  of  human 
felicity,  he  fails  to  furnish  us  with  any  scientific, 
graduated  classification  of  these  felicities,  and  quickly 
losing  sight  of  the  subjective  ground  on  which  he  had 
for  a  moment  taken  his  stand  when  enunciating  the 
qualitative  element,  he  falls  back  into  the  old  Ben 
thamite  position,  and  offers  us  the  'general  utility' 
as  the  standard  of  each  and  every  act.  Accordingly, 
while  we  gladly,  under  Mr.  Mill's  guidance,  translate 
the  phrase,  'the  greatest  happiness  of  the  greatest 
number/  into  'the  highest  happiness  of  the  greatest 
number/  we  find  that,  even  in  his  good  company,  we 
still  find  ourselves  furnished  with  only  an  external 
standard  of  right,  which  can  have  only  external 


loS  Mr.  Mill. 

sanctions.  At  best,  and  under  the  most  favourable 
interpretation  which  can  be  given  of  it,  an  objective 
eudaemonism  is  all  that  is  offered  in  place  of  the 
Benthamite  utilitarianism. 

Nay,  on  close  examination  we  find  that  the  seeming 
gift  is,  after  all,  only  an  empty  and  illusory  phrase. 
For,  how  can  I  ascertain  the  highest  happiness  of  a 
community,  that  is  to  say,  of  a  number  of  men  whom 
accident  or  design  has  brought  within  each  other's 
influence,  without  first  knowing  wherein  consists  the 
happiness  of  each  man  as  man — not  of  this,  that,  or 
the  other  particular  individual,  but  of  man.  Having 
ascertained  this,  either  I  as  an  agent  am  to  be  guided 
by  this  ascertained  happiness,  which  now  becomes  my 
individual  happiness  and  my  duty,  even  in  those 
acts  which  affect  others ;  or  (and  this  is  the  sole 
alternative)  I  am  to  allow  the  happiness  of  the 
majority  to  be  the  governing  principle  of  my  actions, 
simply  because  the  majority  have  concurred  in  think 
ing  this  to  be  my  duty. 

That  this  is  felt  by  Mr.  Mill  to  be  the  alternative, 
appears  from  his  anxiety  to  take  measures  for  creating 
in  man  a  habit  of  mind  in  harmony  with  the  general 
interest  of  the  whole.  This  is  to  be  done  by  so  con 
structing  the  State  machinery  'that  laws  and  social 
arrangements  should  place  the  happiness  or  (as  speak 
ing  practically  it  may  be  called)  the  interest  of  every 
individual  as  nearly  as  possible  in  harmony  with  the 
interest  of  the  whole ;'  and  secondly,  by  deliberately 
making  use  of  education  and  opinion  to  establish  in  the 


Mr.  Mill.  109 

mind  of  every  individual  an  indissoluble  association 
between  his  own  happiness  and  the  good  of  the  whole, 
so  that  not  only  he  may  be  unable  to  conceive  the 
possibility  of  happiness  to  himself  consistently  with 
conduct  opposed  to  the  general  good,  but  also  that  a 
direct  impulse  to  promote  the  general  good  may  be 
in  every  individual  one  of  the  habitual  motives  of 
action.  Now,  cleverly  as  this  doctrine  is  pro 
pounded,  it  will  be  found,  when  narrowly  inspected, 
to  be  simply  a  re-statement  of  pure  Benthamism, 
and  even  to  contain  diluted  Hobbism.  The  New- 
utilitarianism,  accordingly,  notwithstanding  its  more 
explicit  enunciation  of  quality  in  felicities,  thus 
exposes  its  inability  to  find  for  itself  any  scientific 
basis  save  that  provided  by  Bentham,  unless  it  moves 
a  step  further,  and  wholly  identifies  itself  with 
subjective  ethics.  The  action  of  the  State,  accord 
ing  to  Mr.  Mill,  is  to  endow  men  with  a  kind 
of  factitious  conscience ;  and  men  will  further  be 
taught  that  they  are  consulting  their  own  interests 
in  yielding  to  the  general  opinion  of  the  com 
munity.  They  are,  in  point  of  fact,  to  be  so  in 
structed  that  they  will  see  that  by  giving  away  a 
little  now,  they  will  secure  a  return  of  much  at  some 
future  day,  through  the  operation  of  that  very  rule 
which  they  are  perhaps  grudgingly  obeying.  In 
short,  to  use  the  words  of  David  Hume,  if  men  will 
conform  their  conduct  to  the  principle  of  utility,  they 
will  '  find  their  account  in  it.'  This  is  surely  to  exag 
gerate  Benthamism  ;  for,  when  fairly  estimated,  what 


no  Mr.  Mill. 

is  this  but  to  say  that  the  supreme  standard  of  conduct 
is  a  man's  own  individual  felicity,  excluding  benevo 
lence  from  among  the  number  of  his  felicities, — a  doc 
trine  which  Bentham  would  never  have  sanctioned. 
At  best  it  places  benevolence  on  a  level  with  felicities 
of  other  kinds,  and  thereby  brings  us  back  into  the 
region  of  pure  quantitative  ethics. 

If  Mr.  Mill  should  reply  (as  from  one  passage  we 
infer  that  he  would)  that  a  portion,  and  a  large  por 
tion,  of  the  happiness  of  each  moral  agent  arises  out 
of  the  gratification  of  the  instinct  of  Good-will,  and 
that  the  gratification  of  this  instinct,  as  well  as  of 
other  and  lower  felicities,  is  indissolubly  bound  up 
with  '  an  impulse  to  promote  the  general  good/  this 
is  simply  to  utter  the  identical  proposition,  that  the 
gratification  of  the  instinct  of  Good-will  is  bound  up 
with  the  gratification  of  the  instinct  of  Good- will  : 
and  if  we  then  go  on  to  a,sk,  '  Why  should  I,  a  free 
agent,  gratify  my  good- will  more  than  my  self-will  ?' 
the  only  additional  inducement  which  can  be  offered 
to  me  is,  as  we  have  already  indicated,  that  by  so 
doing  I  secure  a  reversion  of  many  other  felicities 
in  addition  to  the  present  possession  of  the  felicity  of 
benevolence.  I  thus,  as  it  were,  put  out  to  usury  the 
capital  of  my  benevolence,  and,  while  enjoying  the 
luxury  of  possessing  it,  I,  at  the  same  time,  secure  a 
large  dividend  out  of  the  general  stock  of  felicities. 
It  is  because  this  is  dimly  felt  to  be  in  the  long-run  an 
intellectual  calculation — an  arithmetical  summation— 
that  utilitarians  urge  so  vehemently  the  importance  of 


Mr.  Mill.  1 1 1 

forming  the  opinions  and  mental  habits  of  the  people  ; 
and  it  is  because  it  is  an  intellectual  calculation  that 
a  man  may  be  not  only  excused  for  working  the 
sum  in  a  different  way  from  Bentham  or  Mr.  Mill, 
but  be  held  morally  blameless  if  he  chooses  to  direct 
his  life  on  the  principle  of  pursuing  only  the  self-re 
garding  pleasures  ;  unless  it  be  maintained  that  that 
man  is  blameworthy  who  declines  to  accept  the  pre 
valent  opinion  of  a  community  as  Moral  law. 

If  Mr.  Mill,  in  evasion  of  the  grosser  consequences 
of  his  doctrine,  should  fall  back  on  the  glimpse  of  sub 
jective  eudDemonism  which  he  enjoyed  when  speaking 
of  the  quality  as  opposed  to  the  quantity  of  human 
felicities,  and  should  affirm  that  the  moral  agent  above 
referred  to  is  blameworthy  because  he  has  refused  to 
follow  after  that  felicity  which  is  the  supreme  and 
governing  felicity  of  a  normal  nature,  we  rejoin  by  in 
quiring,  'How  is  this  ascertained?'  Should  Mr.  Mill 
meet  us,  as  in  one  place  he  substantially  does,  with  the 
reply,  '  By  the  common  consent  of  all  men  who  have 
experienced  this  as  well  as  the  other  felicities ;'  we  then 
lead  him  to  this  unexpected  conclusion,  that  inasmuch 
as  it  is  by  a  comparison  of  our  inner  feelings  that  we 
detect  certain  qualities  in  the  various  felicities  of  which 
we  are  susceptible,  and  inasmuch  as  that  felicity,  which 
reasoning  consciousness  tells  us  is  the  highest,  is  also 
the  felicity  which,  ipso  facto,  and  by  Divine  right,  is 
entitled  to  control  all  other  felicities,  and  be  the  end 
of  human  action, — we  say,  since  these  things  are  so, 
the  standard  of  Morality  may  be  felicity,  but  it  is  the 


i  r  2  Mr.  Mill. 

felicity  of  Man — subjective  felicity,  subjective  in  rela 
tion  to  the  reason  of  Man  as  Man,  and  that  in  this  sub 
jective  felicity  each  individual  finds  revealed  his  own 
true  Duty  and  Happiness.  In  this  subjective  eudae- 
monism  new-utilitarianism  must  end,  or  it  must  revert 
to  the  pure  Benthamite  doctrine,  which  ultimately — if 
not  also  explicitly  as  in  the  case  of  Hobbes — rests  the 
supreme  and  guiding  principle  of  human  conduct  on 
the  general  opinion  or  will  of  the  community,  and  en 
forces  it  by  the  pains  and  pleasures  which  the  com 
munity  holds  in  its  hand,  supporting  it  by  certain 
additional  reversionary  advantages  which  arise  from 
obeying  the  current  law,  customary  or  written.  Our 
hope  and  our  belief  is,  that  it  is  in  a  subjective  eudae- 
monism  that  new-utilitarianism  is  destined  to  issue  ; 
and  further,  that  in  such  a  system  of  subjective  eudse- 
monism,  based  on  a  thorough  analysis  of  emotional 
states,  and  of  their  association  with  the  sentiment  of 
Law  and  Duty,  is  to  be  found  the  reconciliation  of 
the  long  opposed  schools  of  ethical  thought. 

Great  as  are  the  self-contradictions  and  confu 
sions  characteristic  of  this  new-utilitarianism  in  its 
treatment  of  the  standard  or  criterion  of  rightness 
in  conduct,  these  defects  are  still  more  conspicuous 
in  its  treatment  of  the  sanctions  of  rightness.  It  has 
been  necessary,  in  following  Mr.  Mill's  line  of  argu 
ment,  to  associate  this  question  of  obligation  to  some 
extent  with  that  of  the  separate  and  prior  question 
of  the  criterion  of  rightness  ;  but  the  question  itself 


Mr.  Mill.  113 

is  one  which  demands,  and  will  repay,  separate  con 
sideration.  The  question,  '  Why  is  a  man  to  adapt 
his  acts  to  the  promotion  of  the  collective  interests  of 
the  community  V  is  the  crucial  question  of  ethics, 
and  tests,  more  than  any  other,  the  soundness  of 
ethical  analysis. 

It  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  Mr.  Mill  is  right  in 
thinking  that  that  class  of  obligatory  considerations 
distinguished  as  external  sanctions,   belongs  to   the 
utilitarian  morality  quite   as   much  as  to  any  other 
possible   system ;    but   the    same  cannot   be    said  of 
the  internal  sanctions.     There  is  some  vagueness  in 
the  treatment  of  this  question  of  sanctions  in  Ben- 
tham's  hands  ;    and  we   do   not  find   that  Mr.  Mill 
has  done  anything  to  remove  it.     An  external  sanc 
tion,  in  the  strictest  sense,  is  a  force  operating  on  a 
man  ab  extra,  inducing  or  compelling  him  to  do  a 
certain    act.      These    sanctions    generally    admit    of 
being  referred  to  one  of  two  classes — the  sanction  of 
the  Approbation  of  man,  or  the  sanction  of  the  Ap-  " 
probation  of  God.    But  it  is  evident  that  these  two 
sanctions  may   be    efficacious   in    two    ways,    which 
we  may  distinguish    as  the   direct    and    indirect,  or 
the   primary    and   secondary.     Bentham    rests   their 
force    on   the   consequences   which    may   flow   from 
them,  beneficial  or  detrimental,  to  other  (and  as  we 
should  say,  lower)   'interests/  than  the  love  of  the 
approbation  of  man  and  the  love  of  the  approbation 
of  God  in  themselves.    The  same  tendency  exhibits 
itself  in  the   majority  of  utilitarian  writers.     Now, 

H 


ii4  Mr.  Mill. 

while  we  admit  the  force  of  these  secondary  or  in 
direct  consequences  of  sanctions  originating  ab  extra, 
it  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  mere  displeasure  of 
our  fellow-men,  and  still  more  the  displeasure  of  the 
Almighty,  are  in  themselves  a  ground  of  moral  pain, 
just  as  their   opposites   are  sources  of  a  high    feli 
city.     As  was  to  be  expected  from  Mr.  Mill's  recogni 
tion  of  the  qualitative  element  in  ends  and  motives, 
the  direct  or  primary  operation  of  the  external  sanc 
tions  also  finds  a  place  in  his  system,  although  it  is 
not  drawn  out  as  a  distinguishing  characteristic  of 
New-utilitarianism,  but  merely  indicated  in  a  general 
way,  thus  :  '  [The  external  sanctions]  are  the  hope  of 
favour  and  the  fear  of  displeasure  from  our  fellow- 
creatures   or  from  the  Euler  of  the  universe,   along 
with  whatever  we  may  have  of  sympathy  or  affection 
for  them,  or  of  love  and  awe  of  Him  inclining  us  to 
do  His  will  independently  of  selfish  consequences.' 
This,  along  with  other  passages,  may  be  accepted  as  an 
intimation  by  Mr.  Mill  that  he  includes,  among  moral 
sanctions,  the  primary  pains  and  pleasures  of  human  and 
divine  approbation  as  well  as  the  secondary  or  deriva 
tive.     If  this  be  so,  it  is  of  importance  to  remark  the 
conclusion  to  which  this  leads  in  the  department  of 
ethical  psychology  ;  namely,  that  man  has  an  instinc 
tive  or  innate  sentiment  of  love  of  Approbation.     If 
we  add  this  to  the  instinctive  sentiment  of  Good-will, 
which  we,  some  pages  back,  deduced  as  a  necessary  con 
sequence  from  Mr.  Mill's  doctrine  of  ends,  we  have  the 
satisfaction  of  finding  that  Mr.  Mill's  ethical  system, 


Mr.  Mill.  1 1 5 

if  fully  exhibited,  would  begin  with  claiming  for  man 
certain  sentiments  as  instinctive  or  innate.  If  we  are 
right,  Mr.  Mill's  New-utilitarianism  requires  revision, 
and  must  ultimately  take  the  form  of  an  explicit 
subjective  eudoemonism  ;  if  we  are  wrong,  much  of 
what  might  be  called  the  virtuous  and  sentimental 
halo  in  which  he  continues  to  envelop  the  bald  doc 
trine  of  objective  utility  is  shown  to  be  no  longer  the 
native  and  self-produced  atmosphere  of  his  doctrine, 
but  a  bright  reflection  caught  from  the  glory  of  an 
other  and  a  better  system. 

Let  us  now  pass  to  the  question  of  internal  sanc 
tions,  that  is  to  say,  sanctions  that  originate  within, 
for  all  sanctions  are  ultimately  in  their  effect  internal. 
Mr.  Mill's  internal  sanctions — and  herein  there  is  a 
wide  departure  from  the  position  of  the  Old-utilitarian 
ism  and  a  large  addition  to  its  moral  resources — may 
be  summed  up  as — (1.)  The  subjective  feeling  of  duty; 
(2.)  A  conviction  of  the  community  and  harmony  of 
our  aims  and  interests  with  those  of  our  fellow-men. 
The  latter  is  the  ultimate  sanction  of  the  '  Greatest- 
happiness'  morality,  the  feeling  of  'duty'  being 
associated  with  it  more  or  less  closely  according  to 
the  clearness  of  the  apprehension  or  the  education  of 
the  individual  agent.  Now,  if  we  consider  this  ulti 
mate  internal  sanction  or  inner  binding  force,  we  find 
that  it  may  be  analysed  into  two  elements  :  first,  an 
intellectual  perception  on  the  part  of  each  individual 
member  of  society,  that  his  own  interests  can  be  pro- 


u6  Mr.  Mill. 

moted  only  if  subordinated  to  the  promotion  of  the 
general  interest,  which  is  a  merely  prudential,  calcu 
lating,  selfish,  and  quantitative  consideration,  and 
throws  us  back  into  the  crudest  form  of  Utilitarianism ; 
secondly,  a  feeling  that  his  happiness  is  imperfect, 
unless  attained  with  due  regard  to  the  superior  claims 
of  the  happiness  of  the  community  of  which  he  forms 
a  part.  Mr.  Mill,  in  his  argument,  does  not  carry  out 
this  distinction  ;  on  the  contrary,  the  two  elements  of 
his  ultimate  sanction  are  so  inextricably  intertwined  as 
to  lead  to  a  painful  confusion  in  the  exposition.  The 
former  of  the  two  elements  we  at  once  set  aside  as 
already  disposed  of  in  the  consideration  of  right  ends, 
and  as  unworthy  even  of  New-utilitarianism,  much 
more  of  any  subjective  theory  of  obligation.  The 
second  element  seems  to  be  seized  by  Mr.  Mill  in 
those  passages  in  which  he  refers  to  the  basis  of '  natural 
sentiment,  which  lies  at  the  foundation  of  the  ultimate 
utilitarian  sanction/  l  This  firm  foundation/  he  says, 
'  is  that  of  the  social  feelings  of  mankind  ;  the  desire 
to  be  in  unity  with  our  fellow-creatures,  which  is 
already  a  powerful  principle  in  human  nature,  and 
happily  one  of  those  which  tend  to  become  stronger, 
even  without  express  inculcation  from  the  influences 
of  advancing  civilisation/  And  further  on  he  says, 
'  Whatever  amount  of  this  feeling  a  person  has,  he  is 
urged  by  the  strongest  motives,  both  of  interest  and 
of  sympathy,  to  demonstrate  it,  and  to  the  utmost  of 
his  power  encourage  it  in  others  : '  '  The  smallest 
germs  of  the  feeling  are  laid  hold  of  and  encouraged 


Mr.  Mill.  1 1 7 

by  the  contagion  of  sympathy  and  the  influences  of 
education ;  and  a  complete  web  of  corroborative 
association  is  woven  round  it  by  the  powerful  agency 
of  the  external  sanctions/  From  all  which  it  follows, 
that  the  basis  of  the  ultimate  sanction,  and,  conse 
quently,  the  ultimate  sanction  itself  of  the  Eight,  is, 
according  to  Mr.  Mill,  neither  more  nor  less  than  the 
Social  Feeling  which  is  instinctive  in  man,  as  in  many 
other  animals,  and  which,  apart  from  ulterior  considera 
tions  of  interest,  forbids  his  ever  permanently  regarding 
himself  as  a  mere  unit,  and  compels  him  to  regard 
himself  as  one  of  a  community,  and  to  have  supreme 
regard  to  that  community  in  all  that  he  does. 

But  in  so  far  as  this  is  a  fading,  it  is  neither  more 
nor  less  than  sympathy  of  man  with  man — a  sym 
pathy  causing  him  to  court  the  company  of  his  kind, 
and  to    understand    their   pleasures  and  their   pains 
through  his  own.     We  admit  the  soundness  of  this 
sympathetic    basis    so    far,    and    recognise    in    it    a 
foundation  on  which  skilful  politicians  may,  in   the 
course  of  generations,  erect  a  superstructure  of  regard 
for   the  interests  of  others ;    nay  more,  of  supreme 
regard   for   those   interests.      Without   this   basis   of 
natural  sympathy,  it  would  be  impossible  to  speak 
intelligently  or  intelligibly  of  the  common  interest, 
or   show  how  a  sovereign    regard    for   it   re-acts    in 
a  thousand  ways  on  the   interests  of  the  individual 
who  is  required    to  take  it  as  his   ethical  standard. 
Having  served  this  purpose,  however,  its  power  is  ex 
hausted.     It  gives  the  politician  facilities  for  bringing 


n8  Mr.  Mill. 

external  sanctions  to  bear  on  his  fellow-men,  whether 
these  be  the  external  sanctions  which  affect  his  senti 
ments,  or  those  which  affect  personal  felicities  of  a 
lower  quality.  Mr.  Mill's  instinctive  sympathetic 
social  sense  renders  all  this  possible ;  but  having  done 
this  it  can  do  no  more.  To  attribute  more  to  it,  and 
to  elevate  it  into  the  inner  sanction  of  the  Eight,  is 
to  mistake  the  nature  of  sympathy.  Through  sym 
pathy  we  understand  what  is  in  others,  and  we  may 
also  be  drawn  towards  them  because  of  their  likeness 
to  ourselves  ;  but  no  movement  of  active  interest  in 
their  welfare,  not  even  a  distant  regard  for  it,  could 
arise  without  an  inner  moving  force — the  force  of 
love,  good-will,  or  benevolence. 

Does  Mr.  Mill  mean  to  convey  all  this  as  implied  in 
the  sympathetic  social  sense  ?  He  certainly  hovers 
round  the  active  side  of  the  sentiment,  as  if  he  would 
fain  appropriate  it  as  the  ultimate  binding  force  of 
utilitarianism.  If  it  be  not  implicitly  contained 
in  Mr.  Mill's  social  sense,  then  it  is  manifestly  vain 
to  talk  of  there  being  any  inner  sanction  of  utili 
tarianism,  or  any  ultimate  sanction  whatsoever,  other 
than  those  external  sanctions,  primary  and  derivative, 
of  which  we  have  already  spoken.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  active  sentiment  of  good-will  be  implicitly 
contained  in  the  social  sense,  then  the  ultimate  sanc 
tion  of  the  '  Greatest-Happiness'  morality  is  the 
inner  force  which  stimulates  us  to  achieve  for  our 
selves  the  subjective  felicity  of  an  active  good-will, 
and  which  inflicts  pain  if  this  other-regarding  senti- 


Mr.  Mill.  1 1 9 

ment   be  superseded  by  the  self-regarding  motives. 
Disguise  it  as  we  may,  the  force  which   ultimately 
and  chiefly  impels  us  to  shape  our  conduct  with  a 
supreme  regard  to  the  general  well-being,  is  this  sub 
jective  felicity  of  an  active  good-will.     Does  it  not 
follow,  then,  that  our  ethical  psychology  must  recog 
nise  in  man  an  innate  sentiment  of  good-will,  and 
that  inasmuch  as  this  sentiment  is  the  chief  motive- 
power  influencing  the  individual's  acts,  the  satisfac 
tion  of  this  sentiment  is  also  the  purpose  or  end  of 
the  individual's  activity?     To   ask  even  the  New- 
utilitarian  explicitly  to  admit  this,  would  be  to  re 
quire  him  to  substitute  subjective  ends  for  objective 
ends   as   the   standard  of  rightness  in   acting.     But 
should  he  do  so,  he  need  fear  no  detriment  to  the  in 
terests   of  humanity ;   for   while,    among   conflicting 
motives  and  ends,  good-will,  as  motive  and  end,  is 
to  reign  supreme,  it  is  manifest  that  the  moment  the 
individual    agent   has   achieved   inner  harmony   and 
moral  unity  by  the  identification  of  his  will  with  the 
other-regarding  sentiment,  his  next  business  is  to  see 
that  he  does  not  fail  of  his  purpose    and  that  the 
benevolent  activity  is  not  abortive.     His  act  has  an 
outer  history  in  the  future,  no  less  than  his  energizing 
has  had  a  subjective  history  in  the  past.     He  must 
see  to  it  that  the  suggestions  of  good-will  are  truly 
so  designed  as  to   achieve  their  objective   end — the 
highest   happiness    of  mankind.     His  energizing  has 
been   moral,   right,    praiseworthy,    good.      He  must 
make  sure  that  the  results  of  the  energizing  are  apt, 


120  Mr.  Mill. 

fit,  wise,  intelligent.  To  discover  this,  he  is  again 
necessarily  thrown  back  on  subjective  ethics,  and  is 
compelled  to  form  for  himself  a  scheme,  however 
crude,  of  man's  nature  and  of  his  true  good. 

Were  New-utilitarianism  once  distinctly  to  take 
up  this  subjective  eudsemonistic  position,  a  great  step 
would  be  made  towards  a  reconciliation  with  the  In 
tuitional  school.  For  the  latter  school,  when  ade 
quately  represented,  does  not  omit  from  its  system 
the  external  sanctions  of  the  right,  or  the  inner  sanc 
tion  of  felicity  in  acting  in  conformity  to  the  right. 
Its  chief  deviation  from  a  subjective  eudaemonism  is 
to  be  found  in  its  doctrine  of  an  inner  law  as  at 
once,  arbitrarily  and  without  regard  to  felicity,  dis 
criminating  the  Eight,  and  authoritatively  imposing 
the  obligation  to  do  it. 

Mr.  Mill's  chapter  on  sanctions  is  followed  by  one 
which  aims  at  giving  the  proof  of  the  utilitarian 
doctrine.  The  argument  runs  thus  :  Questions  about 
ends  are  questions  about  things  desirable.  The  Utili 
tarian  doctrine  is,  that  Happiness  is  alone  desirable 
as  an  end,  all  other  desirable  things  being  only  means 
to  that  end.  That  Happiness  is  an  end,  can  be 
proved  only  by  appealing  to  the  consciousness  of  each, 
and  showing  that  each  desires  it  for  himself.  If  indi 
vidual  happiness  is  desirable  as  an  end,  it  follows  that 
the  aggregate  happiness,  or  the  happiness  of  the  sum 
of  individuals,  is  desirable.  But  Happiness,  indi 
vidual  and  aggregate,  is  not  merely  an  end — it  is 


Mr.  Mill.  1 2 1 

the  sole  final  end.  It  is  true  that  virtue  is  also 
desired  as  an  end  in  a  certain  sense  ;  but  this  and 
certain  other  seeming  ends  are  in  truth  only  means 
to  the  final  end,  happiness.  Virtue  is  desired  as 
a  part  of  happiness,  and  as  a  means  to  it,  '  What 
ever/  he  says,  '  is  desired  otherwise  than  as  a 
means  to  some  end  beyond  itself,  and  ultimately 
to  happiness,  is  desired  as  itself  a  part  of  happiness, 
and  is  not  desired  for  itself,  until  it  has  become  so. 
Those  who  desire  Virtue  for  its  own  sake,  desire  it 
either  because  the  consciousness  of  it  is  a  pleasure,  or 
because  the  consciousness  of  being  without  it  is  a 
pain,  or  for  both  reasons  united/  The  validity  of  the 
proof  depends  on  its  being  a  fact  that  human  nature 
is  so  constituted  as  to  desire  nothing  which  is  not 
either  a  part  of  happiness,  or  a  means  of  happiness. 
For  evidence  of  this,  we  can  only  appeal  to  the  con 
sciousness  of  men,  which  will  respond  that  '  to  desire 
anything  except  in  proportion  as  the  idea  of  it  is 
pleasant,  is  a  physical  and  metaphysical  impossibility/ 
We  set  aside  for  the  time  Mr.  Mill's  notion  of  virtue. 
Like  his  notion  of  duty  (to  which  also  we  here  only 
make  a  passing  allusion),  it  is  derived  from  a  vague 
and  confused  popular  interpretation  of  popular  terms. 
It  would  be  easy  to  show  that  in  the  case  of  the  latter 
term,  his  notion  is  as  inadequate  as  in  the  case  of  the 
former  it  is  a  misapprehension.  We  content  ourselves 
with  asking,  '  Assuming  the  validity  of  the  above  argu 
ment,  what  has  been  proved  V  That  Happiness  is  the 
sole  desirable  end  of  the  individual's  action,  and  by  con- 


122  Mr.  Mill. 

sequence  of  the  action  of  the  sum  of  individuals,  that 
is  to  say,  of  each  of  all  individuals ;  the  latter  part  of 
the  proposition  being  simply  a  larger  statement  of  the 
former  part.  Without  entering  into  the  logomachy 
of  happiness  ends,  and  virtue  ends,  and  duty  ends, 
we  would  take  up  Mr.  Mill's  own  position  for  a 
moment,  and  ask,  whether  the  above  propositions  do 
distinctly  enounce  that  the  final  end,  and,  therefore, 
the  ultimate  test  or  criterion  of  rightness  for  each 
individual  agent,  is  the  individual's  Happiness  ?  If 
this  be  so — and,  with  the  best  intentions,  we  cannot 
see  that  Mr.  Mill's  argument  admits  of  any  other  in 
terpretation — we  find  ourselves  quite  away  from 
the  ground  of  utilitarianism,  as  again  and  again 
insisted  on  by  himself,  and  thrown  into  the  arms  of  a 
subjective  eudsemonism.  Mr.  Mill,  in  truth,  hovers 
on  the  confines  of  this  region  from  the  first  page  of 
his  book  to  the  last,  and  consequently,  in  his  rehabili 
tation  of  Benthamism,  he  has  been  led  into  manifold 
assumptions  in  argument,  and  inconsistencies  of  lan 
guage  ;  but  now  he  seems  to  have  fairly  crossed  the 
border,  and  to  find  himself  permanently  settled  in  a 
new  region — the  region  of  subjective  ethics. 

And  yet,  blind  to  the  true  significance  of  his  own 
utterances,  he  remains  so  hampered  by  the  Bentham 
ite  net- work  which  he  wove  round  his  intellect  in 
his  youth,  that  he  is  betrayed  in  one  portion  of  his 
argument  into  defining  the  happiness  which  is  the 
end  of  life  and  of  morality  as  an  aggregate  of  many 
pleasurable  ingredients,  thereby  losing  sight  of  the 


Mr.  Mill.  123 

moral  question  altogether,  and  identifying  happi 
ness  as  a  test  of  action  with  happiness  in  the  vulgar 
acceptation — a  resultant,  pleasurable  self-complacency. 
Why,  even  according  to  his  most  explicit  statements 
elsewhere,  this  is  not  a  true  definition  even  of  the  end 
and  criterion  of  those  acts  of  a  man  which  directly  or 
indirectly  affect  others  ;  for  the  happiness  of  others 
by  which  conduct  is  to  be  tested  is  not  such  quanti 
tative  happiness— which  would  give  us  a  system  of 
pure  hedonism — but  the  highest  happiness  of  others, 
even  though  the  attaining  of  this  should  cause  the 
agent  to  subject  both  himself  and  others  to  grievous 
toils  and  pains. 

When  next  we  approach  Mr.  Mill's  doctrine  of 
Justice,  which  occupies  a  large  portion  of  his  book, 
we  find  ourselves  going  over  again  the  argumentative 
ground  already  traversed  ;  but  on  this  branch  of  the 
ethical  question,  if  the  Old- utilitarian  position  was 
strong,  that  of  the  New-utilitarian  is  almost  impreg 
nable.  Admitting  this,  and  also  perceiving  that  New- 
utilitarians  and  Intuitionalists  are  in  this  practical 
region  substantially  at  one,  we  are  naturally  led  to 
inquire  into  the  grounds  of  this  sudden  reconciliation. 
The  reconciliation  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the 
Intuitionalist  has  here  left  behind  him  moral  ques 
tions,  as  he  rightly  understands  morality,  and  is  con 
cerned  solely  with  those  overt  and  transitive  acts  which 
affect  the  well-being,  moral  and  physical,  of  his  fellow- 
men.  Accordingly,  he  can  cordially  unite  with  the 


124  Mr.  Mill. 

New-utilitarian  in  the  objective  end  of  all  transitive 
acts,  and  with  him  recognise  the  '  highest'  happiness 
of  the  community  as  the  criterion  of  these.  In  this 
region  of  what  might  be  called  distributive  morality, 
there  is  no  conflict.  In  truth,  were  the  utilitarian  but 
once  for  all  clearly  to  see  that  his  discussions  for  the 
most  part  do  not  revolve  round  the  questions  of  ethics 
strictly  speaking,  but  have  to  do  only  with  political 
ethics,  which  concerns  itself  with  the  distribution  of 
felicities,  the  way  would  be  cleared  for  the  mutual 
understanding  of  the  opposing  schools  of  philosophy. 

The  doctrine  of  Justice,  we  have  said,  in  its  objective 
relations  can  call  forth  no  reclaiming  statement  from 
Intuitionalists,  as  we  understand  intuitionalism  :  but 
when  the  question  necessarily  arises,  '  What  is  the 
sentiment  of  Justice?'  psychologically  speaking,  and 
'  What  are  the  sanctions  of  Just  willing  V  the  conflict 
is  resumed  with  as  keen  hostility  as  ever.  Mr.  Mill 
tells  us  that  '  whatever  is  moral'  in  the  sentiment  of 
Justice  arises  'from  the  idea  of  expediency' — a  posi 
tion  which  carries  him  back  as  far  as  Hobbes,  and  far 
away  from  the  subjective  theory  towards  which  in 
other  parts  of  his  essay  he  seems  to  be  approximating. 

To  enter  upon  this  large  question  with  due  regard  to 
its  importance  would  involve  very  many  pages  of  dis 
cussion,  and  has  in  its  chief  aspects  been  anticipated 
elsewhere.1  We  content  ourselves,  therefore,  with 
pointing  out  that  both  the  Old  and  the  New-utilitarian 
rest  the  interpretation  and  obligation  of  the  just  act,  as 

1  Philosophy  of  Ethics,  chapter  on  Justice. 


Mr.  Mill.  125 

of  all  morality,  on  external  sanctions.  The  Old-utili 
tarian  finds  its  obligatoriness  in  sanctions  which  origin 
ate  in  the  will  of  others  than  the  agent.  The  New- 
utilitarian  adds,  or  at  least  may  consistently  add,  to 
those  outward  penal  sanctions,  the  inner  reproaches  of 
conscience,  although  he  has  not  yet  ventured  to  define 
what  he  means  by  these.  This  inadequate  view  of 
the  obligation  of  Justice  compels  both  schools  of 
utilitarians  to  look  persistently  only  at  the  negative 
aspect  of  the  question,  and  to  offer  a  definition  of  the 
sentiment  of  Injustice  for  a  definition  of  the  senti 
ment  of  Justice — practically  identifying  both  with 
what  is  only  a  partial  definition  of  the  former,  namely, 
the  desire  to  inflict  retaliatory  punishment.1  This 
negative  aspect  of  the  sentiment  is  certainly  chrono 
logically  prior  in  the  experience  of  man  to  the  positive. 
But  though  it  is  thus  the  beginning,  it  is  not  therefore 
the  source  or  fountain  of  the  positive  sentiment. 

It  follows  also,  from  the  view  of  obligation  taken  by 
both  old  and  new  utilitarians,  that  the  specific  and 
differentiating  characteristic  of  a  right  or  'rights' 
which  enters  into  both  the  notion  and  the  sentiment 
of  Justice,  is  supposed  to  be  adequately  indicated  by 
saying  that  it  is  resolvable  into  '  an  apprehended  hurt 
to  some  assignable  person  or  persons  on  the  one  hand, 
and  a  desire  to  punish  on  the  other/2  The  •  whole 
sentiment  of  Justice,  therefore,  of  which  the  notion  or 
feeling  of  a  right  forms  confessedly  only  a  part,  is 
thus  represented  as  differing  from  the  latter  solely  in 

1  Pp.  76-78  of  Mill's  Utilitarianism.  2  Ibid.  p.  79. 


126  Mr.  Mill. 

the  fact  of  the  superinduction  of  the  social  feeling. 
But  inasmuch  as  the  apprehension  of  a  hurt  to  some 
assignable  person  involves  the  sympathy  of  the  spec 
tator,  and  inasmuch  as  sympathy,  according  to  Mr. 
Mill,  constitutes  the  essence  of  the  social  feeling— it 
follows  that  in  New-utilitarianism  the  notion  of  a 
right  in  no  respect  differs  from  the  sentiment  of 
Justice  itself.  Thus  the  figure  which  it  was  necessary 
to  add  to  the  notion  of  a  right  in  order  to  complete 
the  sentiment  of  Justice  is  at  best  a  cipher  without  a 
multiplying  power. 

In  conclusion,  we  can  assure  Mr.  Mill  that  it  is  no 
necessary  part  of  the  creed  of  Intuitionalism  (although 
the  generalities  in  which  its  defenders  too  often 
indulge  justify  his  criticism)  to  hold  that  'Justice  is 
wholly  independent  of  utility,  and  is  a  standard  per 
se  which  the  mind  can  recognise  by  simple  intro 
spection  of  itself/  We  no  more  believe  this  than  that 
the  terms  Eight,  Duty,  Conscience  defy  analysis, 
and  are  invested  with  a  sacredness  which  should  pro 
hibit  it. 

The  exposition  which  we  have  endeavoured  to 
give  of  utilitarianism  as  advocated  by  Mr.  Mill,  brief 
though  it  has  necessarily  been,  will  suffice  at  least 
to  suggest  the  relation  of  his  doctrine  to  past  and 
present  theories  ;  and  if,  in  our  estimate  of  it,  we  can 
not  admit  that  it  possesses  so  consistent  and  thorough 
going  a  character  as  the  parent  utilitarianism  of 
Bentham,  it  is  gratifying  to  find  that  its  deficiencies 


Mr.  Mill.  127 

in  respect  of  logical  precision  and  inner  consistency 
are  due  to  a  deeper  sensibility  and  a  wider  reach  of 
thought  than  were  characteristic  of  the  older  doctrine, 
and  consequently  give  good  promise  of  an  approach  to 
that  non-personal  subjective  sentimental  eudsemonism 
in  which  are  to  be  found,  we  believe,  the  elements  of 
the  reconciliation  of  a  strife  which  has  lasted  for  more 
than  two  thousand  years. 


28  Professor  Bain. 


PROFESSOK  BAIN'S  UTILITAKIANISM.1 

AMONG  other  remarks  which  indicate  the  dubious 
attitude  assumed  by  Mr.  Mill  towards  utilitarianism, 
is  a  footnote  on  p.  73  of  his  essay,  in  which  he 
speaks  in  terms  of  strong  laudation  of  Mr.  Bain's 
ethical  views.  A  more  careful  consideration  of  these, 
especially  in  their  connexion  with  Mr.  Bain's  Disser 
tations  and  Notes  on  Paley,  which  are  in  perfect 
harmony  with  more  recent  expressions  of  opinion, 
would  have  shown  Mr.  Mill  that,  except  in  the  recog 
nition  of  Honour  and  the  Virtues  as  existing  in  some 

o 

artistic  region  of  man's  nature,  Mr.  Bain  out-Ben tham's 
Bentham,  and  revives  the  very  doctrines  which  Mr. 
Mill  has  laboured  to  qualify  and  amend.  Were  it  not, 
indeed,  for  this  reactionary  character  of  Mr.  Bain's 
writings — reactionary  as  against  advanced  utilitarian 
ism  itself — it  might  not  be  necessary  here  to  exhibit 
their  tendencies. 

'  To  illustrate  further  the  nature  of  right/  says 
Mr.  Bain,  '  we  would  remark  that  obligation  implies 
punishment.  Where  a  penalty  cannot  be  inflicted, 
there  is  no  effective  obligation  ;  and  in  cases  where, 
although  rules  have  been  violated,  punishment  is  not 

1  As  the  basis  of  our  remarks  on  Mr.  Bain,  we  have  taken  the  Disserta 
tions  and  Notes  on  Paley,  collating  these,  however,  with  his  work  on  the 
Emotions  and  the  Will 


Professor  Bain .  129 

considered  proper,  obligation  is  virtually  denied.  We 
find,  for  example,  that  there  is  no  disposition  to 
punish  men  for  not  being  benevolent ;  and,  therefore, 
we  must  presume  that  benevolence  is  not  held  to  be 
a  universal  and  indispensable  duty.  .  .  .  Punish 
ment  means  the  infliction  of  positive  pain  or  evil  in 
amount  proportioned  to  the  degree  and  the  continu 
ance  of  the  offence.' l 

This  theory  of  obligation  or  moral  law  contains  im 
plicitly  Mr.  Bain's  theory  of  morality.  By  permitting 
the  question  of  obligation  to  override  the  question  of 
moral  ends,  and,  consequently,  of  the  standard  of  the 
right,  he  has,  in  our  opinion,  introduced  further  con 
fusion  into  ethical  science.  This  confusion  he  has  suc 
ceeded  in  overcoming,  in  so  far  as  the  consistency  of 
his  own  thought  is  concerned,  by  giving  a  special  and 
arbitrary  definition  to  the  term  obligation.  If  that 
only  is  a  matter  of  obligation  which  society  compels  a 
man  to  do  under  pain  of  suffering,  and  which  his  per 
sonal  and  physical  security  compels  him  to  do  under  a 
similar  penalty,  it  follows  that  morality  proper  is  con 
fined  within  the  sphere  of  the  penal ;  and  that  all 
acts  other  than  those  which  are  so  essential  to  per 
sonal  and  social  security  as  to  fall  under  the  notice  of 
the  police,  lie  outside  the  moral,  the  right,  the  obliga 
tory,  and  require  to  be  arranged  under  some  new  name. 

Ends  of  Action. — Accordingly,  when  we  turn  to 
the  dissertation  on  the  ends  of  action,  we  find  these 

1  Notes  on  Paley,  p.  86. 

I 


r  30  Professor  Bain. 

classified  as  ends  of  primary,  secondary,  and  what  we 
may  call  tertiary1  morality,  according  to  the  extent 
of  the  obligatoriness.  Primary  morality  includes  all 
those  acts  which  bear  so  directly  on  personal  and 
social  Security  as  to  be  subjects  of  legislation,  written 
or  unwritten,  and  which  are  consequently  of  full  obli 
gation.  Secondary  morality  embraces  such  acts  of 
benevolence  as  exceed  the  legal  demands  of  society, 
and  are  of  less  obligation.  Lastly,  such  acts  of  noble 
ness,  self-sacrifice,  purity,  heroism  as  call  forth  our 
admiration,  in  consequence  of  their  being  akin  to  the 
beautiful  and  sublime  in  nature  and  art,  may  be  in 
cluded  under  the  head  of  tertiary,  or,  as  it  might 
also  be  denominated,  artistic  morality. 

Let  us  shortly  look  at  these  Moral  ends  in  their 
order. 

The  following  quotations  convey  with  sufficient 
clearness  Mr.  Bain's  doctrine  of  Primary  morality  : — 

'  Man  has,  under  an  instinct  of  self-preservation, 
the  care  of  his  own  being,  or  the  maintenance  of  his 
bodily  existence,  with  the  provision  of  all  things 
essential  thereto/  .  .  .  'The  rules  and  maxims  of 
bodily  prudence  come  to  be  improved  and  refined 
upon  as  intelligence  is  expanded,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  new  motives  of  obedience  are  brought  into  play/ 
.  .  .  'The  end  of  prudential  morality  may,  there 
fore,  be  assumed  to  be  the  preservation  and  the  plea 
sure  of  the  individual/  .  .  .  '  The  uniform  practice 

1  This  term  tertiary  is  not  employed  by  Mr.  Bain,  but  it  is  implied  in  his 
classifications,  and  the  employment  of  it  helps  to  bring  out  his  meaning. 


Professor  Bain.  1 3 1 

observed  among  human  beings  of  forming  associa 
tions  among  themselves,  and  living  in  mutual  de 
pendence,  puts  a  new  face  upon  the  necessities,  and 
therefore  upon  the  conduct  and  duties  of  indi 
vidual  men  and  women/  .  .  .  '  An  enlargement  of 
the  circle  of  pleasures  and  pains,  and  of  the  motive 
to  action  that  these  furnish,  is  the  consequence  of 
man's  sociability  ;  moreover,  the  mere  necessities  of 
life,  the  means  of  bodily  sustenance  and  security,  are 
better  obtained  by  social  co-operation/  .  .  .  Thus 
it  gradually  comes  about  that  '  the  [instinctive]  re 
vulsion  against  personal  harm  is  equally  excited  by  a 
wrong  done  to  the  society  that  protects  the  person 
and  secures  its  means  of  subsistence.  A  man  must 
no  more  sin  against  the  order  of  the  society  that  he 
lives  among,  than  against  his  daily  bread  and  nightly 
shelter.  The  duties  of  obedience  and  social  rule  are 
duties  of  self-preservation,  and  have  always  been  felt 
as  such  where  we  human  beings  have  been  drawn 
into  social  unions/  ...  *  Hence  obedience  to  Law 
and  the  social  virtues  being  indispensable  to  man's 
very  existence,  have  the  highest  degree  of  obligation 
and  imperative  force  that  any  consideration  in  the 
whole  compass  of  being  can  possess/ 

The  end  and  motive  of  primary  morality  then  is 
the  comfort  and  security  of  the  individual  agent. 
Even  those  acts  which  he  does  nominally  for  society 
are  done  in  reality  for  himself.  There  are,  it  is  true; 
many  classes  of  social  acts  which  are  held  to  be 
imperative,  which  do  not  seem  at  first  sight  to  fall 


132  Professor  Bain. 

under  the  head  of  primary  morality,  and  which,  there 
fore,  have  not  the  strongest  claim  on  our  obedience. 
Such,  for  example,  are  those  acts  indicated  by  the 
word  Integrity.  But,  according  to  Mr.  Bain,  if  we 
look  closer  at  the  matter,  we  shall  find  that  this  virtue 
is  necessary  to  the  social  well-being  and  to  the  pro 
gress  of  civilisation.  '  It  may  be  proved  to  have  its 
roots  in  the  highest  necessities  and  most  salient 
benefits  of  human  life/  Integrity,  then,  is  to  be 
cultivated  for  the  sake  of  the  social  security  :  and 
as  we  have  seen  that  the  social  security  is  to  govern 
our  acts,  because  it  is  merely  a  disguised  personal 
security,  it  follows  that  integrity  is  to  be  practised 
'because  it  promotes  the  individual's  personal  security 
and  comfort. 

But  there  are  other  virtues,  such  as  Benevolence, 
Purity,  Justice,  Obedience  to  law.  What  of  these  1 
They  too,  it  seems,  derive  their  obligatory  character 
from  their  bearing  on  the  social  security  and  comfort; 
and  '  the  recognised  duties  and  virtues  of  the  ordinary 
morality'  derive  their  validity  (in  so  far,  we  presume, 
as  they  may  or  can  be  legitimately  enforced)  from 
their  contributing  to  '  the  ends  bodily  preservation 
and  social  security ;'  that  is  to  say,  really  and  ulti 
mately,  the  comfort  and  security  of  the  individual 
acting.  That  all  the  virtues,  in  so  far  as  they  belong 
to  the  primary  morality,  are  only  an  indirect  means 
of  obtaining  comfort  and  security  for  the  individual 
who  is  called  upon  to  practise  them,  is  an  inevitable 
consequence  of  Mr.  Bain's  reasoning.  In  truth,  it 


Professor  Bain.  1 33 

constitutes  his  reasoning, — the  thin  disguise  of  utility 
and  social  felicity  being  occasionally  thrown  over  the 
bare  skeleton  of  the  lowest  form  of  selfism.  It  is  at 
once  manifest  that  this  is  an  extreme  form  of  the 
Benthamite  utilitarianism.  The  high  standard  of  the 
'Greatest  Happiness  on  the  whole/  as  the  ground 
of  obligation  for  practising  social  duties  and  social 
virtues,  and  as  giving  to  society  its  right  to  inflict 
penalties,  is  lost  sight  of.  The  development  is  a 
natural  one  ;  it  is  the  fruit  of  a  logical  mind  em 
ployed  upon  the  Benthamite  doctrine  in  all  its  logical 
hardness,  and  endeavouring  to  give  it  scientific  and 
systematic  exposition.  In  the  effort  to  do  so,  there 
is  an  inevitable  relapse  into  Hobbism.  That  this  is 
so,  must  be  apparent  to  any  one  who  can  see  that 
the  primary  ground  of  any  social  duty  must  be  either 
calculating  selfism,  or  sentiment,  or  law  ;  either  an 
extended  and  refined  personal  prudence,  the  exhibi 
tion  and  gratification  of  a  specific  characteristic  of 
rational  minds,  or  obedience  to  duty. 

Obligation. — If  we  have  correctly  explained  Mr. 
Bain's  theory  of  primary  moral  ends  and  the  grounds 
of  obligation,  we  have,  by  implication,  given  expres 
sion  to  his  standard  or  criterion  of  Tightness.  That 
act  is  right  which  is  calculated  to  advance  the  indi 
vidual  agent's  personal  security  as  the  member  of  a 
community.  Mr.  Bain  may  decline  to  accept  this 
inference  :  it  is  nevertheless  correct.  The  criterion  of 
Tightness  is  thus  brought  back  to  a  personal  or  sub- 


134  Professor  Bain. 

jective  standard,  and  society  is  deprived  of  all  right 
to  impose  primary  morality,  except  in  so  far  as  it 
derives  it  from  its  might.  The  majority,  in  respect 
of  power  (not  necessarily  of  numbers)  originates 
duties  and  virtues,  and  authoritatively  declares  them. 
In  other  words,  the  State  is  the  source  of  right ;  and 
thus  we  again  encounter  the  crudest  Hobbism. 

Mr.  Bain  would  probably  here  direct  attention  to  the 
fact,  that  under  primary  morality  he  speaks  only  of 
those  classes  of  acts  which  society  has  a  right  to 
enforce  by  legal  penalties  ;  and  that  in  his  secondary 
morality  the  same  virtues  which  have  been  treated 
in  their  primary  and  binding  character  reappear  as 
qualities  not  '  absolutely  binding/  but  laudable  and 
desirable  in  each  and  all,  and  as  being,  in  some  sense, 
obligatory.  The  answer  to  this  is  to  be  found  in  his 
own  treatment  of  the  subject.  On  pages  15  and  88  of 
his  edition  of  Paley,  it  will  be  found  that  of  all  the 
virtues,  Benevolence  (as  a  form  of  tenderness)  alone 
comes  before  us  as  having  a  quasi-obligation.  Even 
of  it  he  says,  *  that  actions  of  pure  benevolence  [that 
is  to  say,  exceeding  the  legal  or  enforceable  demand] 
do  not  come  within  the  scope  of  obligatory  duty,  but 
are  in  a  manner  left  open  to  the  choice  of  the  indi 
vidual.'  It  is  true  that  on  more  than  one  occasion 
he  feels  himself  hard  pushed  to  hold  his  ground,  and 
under  the  influence  of  this  pressure,  or,  it  may  be,  of 
intellectual  confusion,  he  introduces  benevolence  as  a 
primary  duty  ;  as  when  he  says  (p.  6),  '  The  affec 
tions  and  sympathies  felt  by  a  man  towards  his 


Professor  Bain.  135 

fellows  may  be  a  source  of  disinterested  regard  to 
their  interests  in  common  with  his  own/  Again 
(p.  11),  'The  virtue  of  humanity  or  benevolence 
commends  itself  as  being  the  offspring  of  one  of  the 
most  powerful  and  luxurious  of  our  constitutional 
impulses ;  namely,  the  emotion  of  natural  tenderness, 
which  enters  into  and  sweetens  all  the  relations  of 
mutual  dependence/  Further,  at  a  later  stage  of  his 
argument,  when  treating  of  the  Secondary  morality, 
that  is  to  say,  of  the  exercise  of  a  kind  of  overplus  of 
benevolence,  or  what  we  might  fitly  call  gratuitous 
acts  of  good-will,  he,  in  despair  of  finding  any  ground 
of  real  obligation  for  enforcing  a  duty  so  fraught  with 
good  consequences,  slips  into  the  statement  not  ex 
plicitly  made,  but  rather  evaded  in  the  treatment  of 
the  Primary  morality,  viz.,  '  As  our  primary  morality 
would  have  (sic)  to  include  the  cardinal  virtue  of 
benevolence  or  humanity,  we  might/  etc.  Notwith 
standing,  however,  these  misplaced  and  inadvertent 
observations,  we  find  not  only  in  the  passages  already 
quoted,  but  pervading  the  whole  argument,  the  propo 
sition  that  benevolence  falls  under  primary  morality, 
that  is  to  say,  is  obligatory,  only  in  so  far  as  it  con 
tributes  to  personal  security  and  comfort.  'Every 
human  being  has  a  positive  interest  in  it.  We  are 
all  liable  to  fall  into  dependent  situations ;  therefore,' 
etc.  Moreover,  as  a  motive  for  acting  with  benevo 
lence,  we  are  told  that  we  have  to  lay  up  store  not 
only  of  worldly  good,  but,  with  a  view  to  possible 
exigencies,  we  '  must  lay  up  a  character  that  will 


1 36  Professor  Bain. 

sustain  the  pressure  of  evil  days/  Accordingly  we 
conclude  that  benevolence  enters  into  enforceable  or 
primary  morality  on  the  same  terms  as  integrity,  of 
which  it  is  said,  *  If  there  be  any  cases  where  a  breach 
of  integrity  can  produce  no  evil  consequences  of  any 
kind,  either  relating  to  the  bonds  of  society,  retarding 
the  cause  of  truth,  inducing  a  habit  of  un veracity,  or 
exciting  suspicion  or  distrust,  there  would  scarcely 
exist  any  conceivable  motive  for  enforcing  the  practice 
of  this  virtue/  So  of  Purity,  Justice,  and  so  forth. 
We  are  accordingly  compelled  to  regard  Benevolence 
and  all  other  virtues  as  being  obligatory,  only  in  so 
far  as  by  reaction  and  interaction  they  promote  the 
personal  comfort  and  security  of  the  agent. 

The  free  exercise  of  benevolence,  without  regard  to 
the  reactive  benefits  accruing  to  the  agent  is,  however, 
in  some  sense,  it  appears,  a  moral  duty.  The  duties 
of  the  primary  morality,  Mr.  Bain  says,  are  not  '  the 
whole  duty  of  man/  In  what  sense  then,  we  would 
ask,  is  the  virtue  of  benevolence,  exercised  purely,  and 
without  regard  to  reversions,  a  moral  duty?  If  a 
moral  duty,  it  must  be  in  some  sense  obligatory  ;  and 
yet  we  are  told  (p.  86)  that  'actions  which  people  are 
charged  to  perform,  but  are  not  punished  for  neglect 
ing,  may  be  looked  upon  as  having  the  form  of  obliga 
tion  without  the  reality ;'  and  (p.  88)  that  '  actions  of 
pure  benevolence  do  not  come  within  the  scope  of 
obligatory  duty,  but  are  in  a  manner  left  open  to  the 
choice  of  the  individual/  '  In  a  manner'  left  open  ! 


Professor  Bain.  137 

And  this  is  all  the  light  that  is  thrown  on  the  duties 
of  pure  Benevolence,  of  Integrity,  Purity,  Justice  (out 
side  the  common  law),  and  so  forth.  Either  these  are 
duties  or  they  are  not,  either  they  are  obligatory  or 
they  are  not.  If  the  former,  to  what  or  whom  are 
they  due,  by  what  law  are  they  enforced  ?  If  the 
latter,  why  speak  of  them  as  moral  duties  at  all,  or 
as  moralities  in  any  sense  whatsoever  ? 

In  the  midst  of  this  confusion  we  turn  back  again 
to  the  Dissertation  on  ends  of  human  action  and  find 
these  virtues  talked  of  as  *  moral  duties  strictly  so 
called '  (p.  7),  and  as  ends  of  human  action,  but  '  not 
equally  binding  with  the  primary  moral  ends/  and 
again  (p.  17),  as  'the  less  imperative  duties/  Our 
confusion  is  thus  increased  :  they  are  imperative,  and 
yet  not  imperative  ;  obligatory,  and  yet  not  obligatory. 

If  this  theory  of  ends  and  obligations  be  true  of  the 
secondary  moralities,  in  so  far  as  they  are  not  penally 
enforceable  by  society,  how  much  more  is  it  applicable  to 
those  heroic  exhibitions  of  virtue  which  belong  to  what 
we  have  termed  the  tertiary  morality.  Devotion,  self- 
sacrifice,  magnanimity,  unbending  integrity,  heroism, 
which  are  the  most  perfect  exhibitions  of  morality, 
are  not  so  much  moral  as  artistic,  says  Mr.  Bain,  and 
are  '  sought  not  so  much  from  [their]  necessity  in 
human  life  as  from  the  fascination  and  charm  which 
they  yield  to  the  actor  and  beholder/  These  qualities 
of  character  do  not  come,  he  says,  '  within  the  scope 
of  the  obligatory/  And,  in  truth,  since  the  virtues, 
as  such,  are  imperative,  if  at  all,  in  a  vague,  undefined, 


1 38  Professor  Bain. 

and  undefinable  sense,  it  would  be  unreasonable  to 
expect  Mr.  Bain  to  allow  any  obligation  to  attach  to 
the  heroic  manifestation  of  them. 

And  yet,  according  to  the  same  author,  the  nobilities 
and  graces  of  character,  and  the  virtues  as  such,  are 
ends.  We  would  ask,  in  what  sense  can  there  be  for 
any  rational  intelligence  a  true  end  which  is  not  also 
ipso  facto,  so  far  forth,  a  duty — an  obligation  ?  Mr. 
Bain  seems  in  one  passage  to  see  this  himself;  for,  when 
speaking  of  Dignity,  he  says, '  Every  creature  possesses 
along  with  its  natural  constitution  a  sense  of  what 
that  constitution  is  fit  for,  and  what  will  put  its 
capacities  to  the  best  account :  and  with  this  sense 
there  is  a  certain  feeling  of  the  high  propriety,  if  not 
obligation,  so  to  employ  itself.  As  our  knowledge  of 
character  improves,  we  are  better  able  to  appreciate 
this  fitness,  and  to  feel  the  corresponding  obligation/ 
After  all,  then,  there  is,  it  seems,  a  sense  of  obligation 
attending  even  the  tertiary  morality — the  morality  of 
the  heroic.  If  so,  how  much  more  must  the  obliga 
tion  impose  itself  on  the  more  moderate  exhibitions  of 
the  same  virtues  from  all  connexion  with  which  it  has 
been  excluded ! 

Until  we  rid  our  minds  and  argument  of  his  over 
riding  theory  of  obligation,  we  shall  not  see  our  way 
clearly  through  the  conflicting  statements  of  Mr.  Bain. 
He  ought,  in  the  first  instance,  to  have  confined  himself 
to  ends.  These  once  determined,  we  may  obtain  some 
light  on  the  nature  of  obligation,  and,  consequently, 


Professor  Ba in .  139 

of  the  greater  or  less  imperativeness  of  certain  classes 
of  acts.  The  virtues,  in  their  moderate  and  heroic 
form,  are  in  some  places  admitted  by  Mr.  Bain  to 
be  laudable,  desirable,  and  admirable  ends  of  human 
action.  Not  only  so, — they  are,  according  to  him, 
ends  which  transcend  the  primary  morality,  differing 
from  it  mainly  in  this,  that  they  are  more  than 
we  can  fairly  ask  of  men — very  much  more  than 
we  can  rightfully  enforce.  But  if  they  are  ends,  it 
seems  to  us  that  they  not  only  ought  to  be  sought 
after,  but  because  of  their  transcendent  character 
and  their  comprehension  of  all  lower  moralities,  they 
ought  to  be  chiefly  sought  after.  If  ends,  and 
therefore  duties,  in  what  sense  can  it  be  said  that 
they  are  not  obligatory?  The  apparent  self-contra 
diction  arises  from  a  peculiar  definition  of  the  word 
obligatory,  as  being  synonymous  with  that  which  can 
or  may  be  enforced  by  fines,  imprisonments,  and 
corporal  inflictions.  Had  Mr.  Bain  confined  himself 
in  the  first  instance  to  ends,  apart  from  the  question 
of  obligations,  he  would  have  found  that  every  true 
end  of  any  intelligence  is  a  duty  for  that  intelligence, 
and  that  its  highest  end  is  its  highest  duty.  In  the 
end  itself  he  would  have  found  the  obligation.  By 
these  means  he  would  have  been  led  to  a  definition  of 
obligation  which  would  have  shown  wherein  primary 
obligation  consists,  and  whence  it  is  derived  ;  and 
he  would  have  found  that  external  penalties  and  all 
derivative  sanctions  are  in  truth  only  the  secondary 
and  adventitious  supports  of  morality. 


140  Professor  Bain. 

If  Mr.  Bain  had  with  boldness  and  consistency 
said,  '  There  is  nothing  in  the  so-called  "  virtues "  or 
heroisms  except  a  kind  of  deification  of  certain  words, 
which,  when  analysed,  reveal  nothing  but  expedients 
for  preserving  the  individual  and  the  community  in 
security  and  comfort,  and  that  man  has  been  so  con 
stituted  that  he  imagines  that  he  follows  after  a  divine 
idea  when  in  truth  he  is  only  looking  after  his  own 
security/  his  scheme  of  ethics  would  at  least  have 
had  the  merit  of  being  scientific.  But  he  does  not  do 
so.  For,  under  the  name  of  tenderness,  he  admits 
the  existence  of  an  innate  sentiment  of  benevolence 
which  has  itself  for  its  end.  Admitting  this,  he  must 
also  admit  those  virtues  to  be  ends  in  themselves 
into  which  benevolence  enters,  such  as  self-sacrifice, 
justice,  etc.  Nor,  indeed,  can  we  find  that  he  does 
not  admit  this  in  the  case  of  all  virtues  which  rest  on 
the  sentiments.  If,  therefore,  he  will  only  define 
anew  the  word  Obligation,  under  the  influence  of  a 
consideration  of  all  three  classes  of  ethical  ends,  as 
laid  down  by  himself,  instead  of  confining  himself  to 
the  first  and  lowest,  he  will  find  the  true  source  of  pri 
mary  obligation  where  he  will  find  the  ends — namely, 
in  the  moral  nature  of  the  agent  himself.  Police  ethics 
will  then  make  way  for  the  ethics  of  man,  and  find 
their  true  place  in  the  moral  code,  as  the  lowest  mani 
festation  of  those  sentiments  which  constitute  the 
governing  elements  in  human  nature,  and  which  cover, 
on  the  one  hand,  the  duties  which  man  owes  to  man, 
and  on  the  other,  those  which  the  individual  owes  to 


Professor  Bain.  141 

himself  and  to  God.  And  when  he  has  thus  found  in 
this  subjective  doctrine  a  reconciliation  of  his  own 
contradictory  utterances  as  to  ends  and  obligations,  he 
will  have  no  difficulty  in  finding,  in  the  same  subjec 
tive  sphere  in  which  he  has  found  ends  and  primary 
obligations,  a  criterion  of  the  right  which  assigns 
its  true  significance  to  the  quantitative  morality  of 
utilitarianism,  while  giving  its  weight  to  a  loftier 
scheme  of  human  duty.  His  ethical  vision  will  take 
a  larger  sweep,  and  not  confine  itself  to  those  acts 
which  society  has  a  right  to  control,  the  consideration 
of  which  constitutes  a  fitting  introduction  to  a  treatise 
on  Jurisprudence,  but  only  a  small  part  of  Morality. 

The  fundamental  error  of  Mr.  Bain  and  of  all  utili 
tarians  is  their  persistent  and  exclusive  regard  to  the 
political  side  of  human  actions.  Hence  their  objec 
tive  treatment  of  morality  as  a  thing  of  external  ends 
and  external  sanctions.  They  forget  the  individual 
moral  agent  in  the  needs  and  well-being  of  society 
at  large,  and  thus  fix  attention  on  the  effect  of  acts 
on  the  common  happiness  (by  which  they  mean  widely 
diffused  comfort  arid  enjoyments)  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  character  of  the  acting.  If  they  would  but  con 
sent  to  individualize  their  moral  speculations,  they 
would  discover  that  what  moralists  have  concern  with 
is  the  right  acting  of  the  individual :  that  is  to  say, 
energizing  in  accordance  with  the  ultimate  ends  of 
man  as  man  ;  and  that  the  social  end  falls  within  the 
larger  subjective  end  as  a  part  of  it.  The  right  social 
acting,  for  example,  is  that  acting  which  conforms  to 


142  Professor  Bain, 

the  sentiments  of  benevolence  and  justice,  and  yields 
them  fruition ;  the  right  social  act  is  that  act  which 
truly  attains  the  external  purpose  of  the  sentiment. 

Criterion  of  Rightness. — Our  business  hitherto  has 
mainly  been  to  allow  Mr.  Bain  to  criticise  himself,  and 
to  justify  one  of  our  opening  sentences,  in  which  we 
charge  him  with  having  worse  confounded  the  already 
prevalent  confusions  of  ethical  polemics.  We  have 
still  to  inquire  into  Mr.  Bain's  criterion  of  rightness  ; 
for  although  the  doctrine  of  a  moral  criterion  is  im 
plicitly  contained  in  the  doctrine  of  moral  ends,  it 
is  yet  necessary  to  consider  these  questions  apart. 
We  have  to  look  for  Mr.  Bain's  criterion  in  his 
chapters  on  the  Moral  Sense,  and  on  Obligation. 
In  the  former  (p.  30)  he  tells  us  that  the  standard 
or  criterion  is  an  external  one.  This  it  was  natural 
to  expect  as  a  consequence  from  his  theory  of  ends 
and  obligations.  That  act,  he  says,  is  right  the 
whole  assignable  effects  of  which  on  sentient  crea 
tures  is  such  as  to  promote  their  well-being  ;  and  he 
illustrates  this  position  by  the  supposed  case  of  dis 
criminate  and  indiscriminate  almsgiving.  In  the 
latter  case,  he  says,  we  have  complied  with  an  in 
stinctive  morality  (which,  so  far,  is  not  denied),  while 
in  the  latter  we  have  a  morality  which  commends 
itself  both  '  to  the  sentiments  and  to  the  reason/  From 
this  we  are  surely  entitled  to  conclude  that  there  is 
an  inner  standard  of  sentiment  which  determines  the 
class  of  act  which  we  are  to  perform,  while  observa- 


Professor  Bain.  143 

tion  and  reason  determine  the  true  bearing  and  ulti 
mate  incidence  of  the  act.  Suppose  the  act  to  be 
productive  of  moral  or  physical  harm  to  the  bene 
ficiary,  it  is  wrong  ;  but  why  ?  Because,  we  should 
say,  it  is  thereby  shown  not  to  be  what  it  affects  to 
be — a  benevolent  act.  The  right  thing,  after  all,  then 
is  the  conformity  of  the  will  with  the  inner  sentiment 
of  benevolence  ;  the  individual  is  right  when  he  con 
forms  to  this,  although  he  may  defeat  his  moral  purpose 
by  inattention  to  the  outer  expression  of  the  inner  con 
dition  of  Tightness.  Conformity  with  the  sentiment 
might  be  called  the  major  premiss,  of  which  the  minor  is 
the  specific  act.  Had  Mr.  Bain  ignored  the  sentiments, 
or  denied  them,  or  held  to  his  treatment  of  them  else 
where1  as  caprices  of  the  individual,  vagaries  of  popular 
feeling,  or  irrational  impositions  of  religious  teachers, 
he  would  not  have  fallen  into  the  contradictions  under 
which  his  whole  argument  labours.  He  vigorously 
asserts  his  utilitarian  position  with  respect  to  ends, 
criterion,  and  obligations  ;  and  yet,  in  every  page  of 
his  dissertations  on  Paley,  and  frequently  in  his  other 
writings,  he  inadvertently  takes  possession  of  the  doc 
trines  of  another  school,  and  inserts  them  in  his  para 
graphs  as  if  they  rightfully  belonged  to  his  argument. 
We  are  thus  led  into  much  painful  perplexity  in  any 
attempt  at  interpretation.  The  above  mode  of  putting 
the  utilitarian  external  standard  is  an  illustration  of 
what  we  mean.  We  are  told  that  the  criterion  of 
right  is  external,  and  then,  before  the  paragraph  is 

1  Emotions  and  the  Will,  p.  309,  etc. 


144  Professor  Bain. 

concluded,  we  are  told  that,  by  looking  to  the  external 
effects  of  an  act,  we  satisfy  the  claims  of  the  senti 
ments  as  well  as  of  the  reason.  From  which  the  barest 
conclusion  that  can  be  drawn  is  that  the  sentiments 
are  somehow  involved  in  the  criterion  of  the  right. 

Nor  do  we  find  any  light  thrown  on  these  contradic 
tions  by  reference  to  his  definition  of  the  opposing  in 
ternal  standard  against  which  he  argues.  There  is  a 
cold  recklessness  in  the  assertions,  that  by  the  in 
ternal  standard  of  morality  is  meant  '  the  liking  or 
disliking  of  the  individual  to  the  action,  apart 
altogether  from  its  consequences/1  and  that  the  utili 
tarian  doctrine  '  is  a  substitution  of  a  regard  to  con 
sequences  for  a  mere  unreasoning  sentiment  or  feel 
ing/2  It  is  scarcely  credible  that  Mr.  Bain  can  have 
given  so  little  attention  to  other  lines  of  thought  than 
his  own,  as  to  suppose  that  a  subjective  moralist 
inevitably  puts  the  criterion  of  the  right  on  the  indi 
vidual's  '  liking/  and  is  utterly  regardless  of  the  con 
nexion  between  the  right  acting  and  the  consequences 
of  his  act.  There  is  a  school  of  moralists  which  main 
tains  that  the  criterion  is  to  be  found  in  the  authori 
tative  utterances  of  a  Moral  Sense  which  has  no 
regard  to  consequences  ;  but  this  school  is  not  truly 
represented  except  by  those  who  confine  the  range  of 
this  sense  to  denominations  or  qualities  of  acts  only. 
Still  less  is  such  a  mode  of  defining  the  opinions  of 
intuitionalists  true  of  sentimentalists  proper.  There 
is  no  quarrel  between  them  and  the  utilitarians  as  to 

1  Notes  on  Palsy,  p>  36.  2  Emotions,  etc.,  p.  302. 


Professor  Bain.  145 

the  necessity  of  tracing  acts  into  their  consequences,  in 
order  to  ascertain  whether  they  truly  conform  in  their 
final  effects  to  the  sentiment  from  which  they  sprang. 
That  which  we  have  elsewhere  expounded  as  subjec 
tive  eudsemonism,  points  out  the  true  source  of  the 
utilitarian  error,  namely,  the  non-distinction  between 
the  right  energizing  and  the  right  act  which  is  the 
effect  of  that  energizing.  Let  this  distinction  be  pre 
served,  and  the  question  of  the  nature  of  the  moral 
act  will  so  far  be  settled.  The  quarrel  will  then  be 
confined  to  psychological  ground,  and  will  be  a  ques 
tion  as  to  the  nature  of  these  major  premisses  or 
sentiments,  and  the  extent  to  which  they  are  merely 
self-created  means  to  ends,  and  in  themselves  essen 
tially  illusory.  We  shall  have  to  determine  whether 
they  are  thought- crystallizations  of  those  generalized 
precepts  which  tend  to  the  social  security,  or  innate 
characteristics  of  all  rational  intelligences,  and  there 
fore  ends  in  themselves — ends  of  reason,  although 
necessarily  having,  each  according  to  its  nature,  a 
more  or  less  extended  history  outside  itself,  which  it  is 
our  duty  to  trace  and  to  consider. 

In  what  sense,  we  would  ask,  can  a  thinker 
maintain  the  purely  external  or  objective  standard 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  internal  or  subjective, 
who  admits  into  his  argument  such  statements  as 
the  following  : — '  There  is  [in  man]  a  strong  feel 
ing  of  the  rightness  of  mutually  dependent  beings 
acting  kindly  to  each  other/'1  So  powerful  is  this 

1  Notes  on  Paley,  p.  38. 
K 


146  Professor  Bain. 

feeling  or  sense,  that  it  '  tends  to  govern  the  sense  of 
right.'  That  is  to  say,  the  sense  of  Tightness  tends  to 
govern  the  sense  of  right !  Then  he  speaks  of  the 
'  sense  of  the  beautiful  and  becoming,  as  entering  into 
our  judgments  of  right  and  wrong/  which  means,  I 
presume,  that  the  test  of  the  lightness  of  certain 
things  is  their  beautifulness  and  becomingness.  Then 
gratitude,  he  tells  us,  is  a  duty  ;  and  why  ?  There 
are  personal  and  social '  interests'  which  strengthen  its 
obligation  ;  but,  over  and  above  this,  we  are  informed 
'  that  it  is  called  for  by  an  imperious  sentiment  of  moral 
fitness  and  propriety : '  from  which  it  appears  that 
there  is  a  sentiment  of  moral  fitness  and  propriety 
which  is  in  some  instances  a  touchstone,  test,  or  stan 
dard  of  the  right  in  conduct.  Again,  he  says,  '  The 
sense  of  what  is  for  the  good  of  the  individual,  with 
reference  to  the  whole  compass  of  being,  easily  chimes 
in  with  the  moral  instincts.''  Again,  he  speaks  of  the 
'  elevating  and  ennobling  impulses  of  our  being/  and 
so  forth,  until  we  are  utterly  at  a  loss  to  know  on 
what  ground  we  stand. 

Nor  are  our  difficulties  removed  by  finding  senti 
ments  talked  of  as  '  certain  things  founded  in  taste, 
liking,  aversion,  or  fancy/  and  thus  confounded  with 
idiosyncracies  and  caprices  on  the  one  hand,  and  con 
ventional  religious  peculiarities  on  the  other.1  The 
cup  of  our  surprise  is  full  when  we  are  told  (after  all 
that  has  been  said)  that  ethical  inquiry  has  nothing  to 
do  with  '  the  specific  impulses  and  feelings  of  human 

1  Emotions  and  the  Will,  pp.  306-309. 


Professor  Bain.  147 

nature  that  come  in  to  support  the  maxims  of  mora 
lity/1  In  other  words,  the  sentimental  and  emotional 
side  of  rational  intelligences  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  right  and  obligatory  energizing  of  these  intelli 
gences  !  Such  are  the  consequences  of  divorcing 
psychology  or  the  study  of  mind  from  the  study  of 
the  right  life  of  the  mind  ;  and  of  putting  forward  the 
duties,  which  the  majority  of  any  community  may 
enforce  by  penalties,  in  the  name  of  ethical  science 
properly  so  called. 

To  fortify  his  position  against  the  intuitionalists, 
Mr.  Bain  looks  into  history,  and  finds  revealed  '  in  the 
process  of  the  enactment  of  moral  rules'  the  true 
source  of  moral  precepts  and  practices,  and,  by  conse 
quence,  the  real  standard  to  which  intuitionalists  daily 
refer  when  they  fancy  they  are  appealing  to  an  inner 
discriminating  Sense  and  authoritative  law.2  A  Solon, 
a  Lycurgus,  a  Mahomet,  a  George  Fox,  or  the  State 
represented  by  some  one  individual  clothed  with 
legislative  authority,  prescribe  certain  rules  of  conduct 
which  their  followers  or  subjects  accept  and  practice, 
not  as  in  themselves  right,  but  through  blind  faith  in 
the  utterer.  But,  we  ask,  by  what  means  do  these  men 
themselves  reach  their  rules  1  and  the  answer  must  be, 
by  reflection  on  the  constitution  and  destiny  of  man. 
Eules  and  maxims  belong  to  the  secondary  or  deriva 
tive  morality,  and  rest  for  their  validity  on  their 
harmony  with  the  universal  nature  of  man.  The 
framer  of  them  believes  that  he  is  constructing  pre- 

1  Notes  on  Paley,  p.  92.  2  Emotions,  etc.,  pp.  311,  312. 


148  Professor  Bain. 

cepts  which  do  so  harmonize  and  which  will  best  secure 
for  man  the  highest  good  possible  for  him  here  arid 
hereafter.  Followers  of  the  more  thoughtful  kind 
accept  these  maxims,  because  they  themselves  discern 
this  harmony  and  fitness,  while  many,  doubtless,  are 
led  by  ulterior  ends  or  sinister  motives,  and  not  a  few 
by  the  felt  need  of  some  law  or  other  as  a  controlling 
power  in  communities.  To  stop  short  at  the  secondary 
or  preceptive  morality  is  to  stop  at  the  threshold  of 
the  inquiry.  It  is  this  very  secondary  morality  as 
uttered  by  the  legislator  or  prophet,  or  by  a  more 
powerful  than  either,  King  Nomos,  which  is  itself  the 
subject  of  inquiry  and  of  controversy.  When  a 
schoolmaster  prescribes  certain  bounds  beyond  which 
his  boys  are  not  to  wander,  is  the  precept  founded  on 
the  arbitrary  will  of  the  master  ? 

We  are  told,  in  illustration  of  the  revolutions 
possible  in  morality,  of  the  change  of  feeling  in 
the  United  States  on  the  subject  of  slavery.  An 
abhorrence  of  slaveholding  now  exists  which  two 
centuries  ago  was  not  known.  And  were  the  anti- 
slavery  party  now  to  succeed  in  making  the  main 
tenance  of  their  opinions  a  '  term  of  communion/ 
the  abhorrence  would  be  developed  into  a  '  moral 
sentiment/  There  is  here  a  confounding  of  senti 
ments  with  maxims  professedly  based  on  sentiment, 
and  an  implied  attempt  to  convey  that  all  '  moral 
sentiments '  are  artificial  notions  of  the  human  mind 
which  may  be  made  to  order.  That  man  would  be 
a  fool  who  did  not  admit  that  the  bearing  of  the 


Professor  Bain.  149 

sentiments  on  our  social  relations,  on  custom,  laws, 
and  on  our  own  personal  conduct,  is  capable  from  age 
to  age  of  larger  interpretation  and  of  greater  refine 
ment  and  of  ever-increasing  complexity.  The  consti 
tution  of  human  nature,  and  the  fact  of  the  existence 
of  the  sentiments  as  motives  and  ends,  and  therefore 
obligations,  remains,  notwithstanding,  unchanged.  We 
deny  then  that  it  is  '  mere  trifling  to  fill  our  imagina 
tion  with  [what  Mr.  Bain  calls]  an  unseen,  unpro- 
ducible  standard  of  morality ; '  nor  do  we  think  that 
Solon,  Mahomet,  and  other  leaders  of  men  were, 
taken  severally  or  conjointly,  the  authority  that  'origi 
nally  prescribed  almost  any  moral  precept  now  recog 
nised  as  binding/  It  might  surely  have  occurred  to 
Mr.  Bain  that  to  imagine  that  intuitionalism,  main 
tained  in  one  form  or  another  as  it  has  been  by  the 
weightiest  intellects  of  Europe,  was  convertible  with 
a  kind  of  bastard-Hobbism,  was  either  '  trifling'  with 
his  subject,  or  utterly  misconceiving  it. 

Moral  Sense. — Like  many  others,  Mr.  Bain,  in  his  re 
marks  on  the  Moral  Sense  or  Conscience — terms  which 
he  regards  as  equivalent — unwittingly  confounds  the 
Derivative  Conscience  with  the  primary  discriminating 
instinct  of  Tightness.  The  former  is  that  aggregation 
of  precepts,  rules,  sentiments,  and  feelings  of  obliga 
tion  which  every  man  trained  in  a  civilized  community 
carries  about  with  him,  and  from  out  of  which  he  draws 
from  day  to  day  and  hour  to  hour  the  moral  weapons 
which  the  occasions  of  life  require.  The  latter  is  that 


150  Professor  Bain. 

power  or  process  whereby  a  man  originally  discerns 
the  right  act  from  the  wrong.  The  Derivative  Con 
science  all  men  are  at  one  about :  they  differ  as  to  the 
mode  of  its  formation,  and  the  primitive  elements 
which  enter  into  the  composite  structure. 

It  is  true  that  those  who  maintain  the  existence  in 
man  of  a  distinct  Faculty  or  Sense  which,  in  every 
particular  case,  unreasoningly  and  unerringly  selects 
from  out  of  a  number  of  possible  individual  acts  that 
act  which  is  alone  right,  identify  the  primary  and  the 
derivative  conscience.  But  what  thinker  (save  War- 
burton  and,  in  a  distant  degree,  Butler)  can  be  said  to 
do  this  ?  Conscience  in  this  sense  is  the  conscience 
of  the  vulgar,  and  of  necessity  the  conscience  of 
oratory ;  but  it  finds  no  place  in  the  creed  of  (at 
least)  any  recent  philosophy.  And  yet  it  is  against 
the  Moral  Sense  so  conceived  that  Mr.  Bain  and  his 
school  generally  direct  their  attacks,  and  it  is  over 
this  that  they  celebrate  an  easy  victory.  Our  busi 
ness  is  with  a  certain  power,  capacity,  instinct,  or 
sense  in  man  which  discriminates — as  an  act  of 
judgment  of  course,  for  this  form  all  conscious 
movements  of  a  rational  being  must  take — certain 
governing  motives  of  conduct  from  one  another  and 
forces  the  affirmation  of  rightness  regarding  the  one 
and  wrongness  regarding  the  other.  But  we  shall  not 
here  enter  further  into  the  general  question,  but  confine 
ourselves,  as  we  have  done  hitherto,  to  Mr.  Bain's  own 
reasonings,  and  to  the  exhibition  of  their  inherent 
contradictoriness. 


Professor  Bain.  151 

We  might  of  course  expect  that  Mr.  Bain,  having 
adopted  the  external  standard  of  rightness,  would  deny 
an  innate  faculty  of  moral  discrimination ;  for,  if  the 
standard  be  external,  and,  as  he  says,  '  exposed  to  the 
observation  and  understanding  of  all  men/  the  facul 
ties  of  observation,  comparison,  and  inference  are 
adequate  to  the  function  of  moral  discrimination  and 
moral  direction.  To  look  for  any  fresh  power  or  sense 
would  be  to  run  counter  to  one  of  the  first  principles 
of  philosophical  inquiry.  But  after  he  has  taken  up 
this  position,  we  are  surprised  to  find  him  defining  the 
'Moral  Sense'1  and  the  ' Conscience '  as  the  feeling 
or  faculty  of  approval  and  disapproval.  Is  then  the 
affirmation  of  approval  a  different  process  psycholo 
gically  from  the  affirmation  that  two  and  two  make 
four  ;  and  is  the  affirmation  of  disapproval  a  different 
psychological  process  from  the  affirmation  that  six 
times  six  are  not  thirty-seven  ?  If  some  hidden 
element  enters  into  the  one  judgment  which  does  not 
enter  into  the  other,  what  is  that  element  ? 

For  our  part,  we  should  have  expected  a  more 
thorough  and  consistent  treatment  of  these  important 
terms.  Mr.  Bain  ought,  feeling  how  pertinaciously 
they  cling  even  to  his  own  thought,  to  have  felt  also 
how  they  secretly  vitiated  his  conclusions,  and  to 
have  got  rid  of  them  once  and  for  all  in  some  such 
way  as  this  :  The  Moral  Sense  or  Conscience  is 
vulgarly  held  to  be  a  feeling  of  approbation  and 
disapprobation,  and  by  these  words  a  moral  judg- 

1  Emotions  and  the  Will,  pp.  286  and  297. 


152  Professor  Bain . 

ment  is  usually  distinguished  from  an  intellectual 
judgment.  But  if  we  admit  this  separation  of  terms 
in  speaking  of  a  specific  class  of  phenomena,  we 
ipso  facto  admit  the  stirring  up  of  something  in  us 
on  the  presentation  of  certain  acts,  which  is  more 
than  the  intellectual  affirmation  of  the  fitness  of  cer 
tain  movements  to  attain  certain  external  results — 
something  emotional,  and  pleasurable,  and  law-giving : 
we  therefore  discard  the  terms  as  illusory,  and  as 
wrongfully  usurping  a  place  which  rightfully  belongs 
to  the  words  '  fitness  and  unfitness/ 

Having  abjured  a  Moral  Sense,  our  author  then  sets 
about  showing  how  the  characteristics  of  the  so-called 
Moral  Sense  or  Conscience  may  be  accounted  for 
without  having  recourse  to  a  separate  faculty  or  feel 
ing.1  But  here  again  his  argument,  in  so  far  as  it  is 
good,  is  good  only  against  the  vulgar  theory  of  a  Con 
science  as  the  arbitrary  discriminator  and  dictator  of 
the  right  and  the  wrong  in  each  particular  act.  We 
are  entitled,  however,  to  assume  that  he  is  endeavouring 
to  make  good  his  point  against  intuitionalism  generally. 
This  he  is  far  from  doing  :  his  reasoning  is  powerless 
against  the  doctrine  which,  we  believe,  really  underlies 
the  vulgar  one,  and  which  we  have  endeavoured  else 
where  to  disentomb ;  that,  namely,  which  maintains 
the  existence  of  certain  innate  feelings  called  senti 
ments,  by  which  we  measure  acts,  and  which  are  ends 
in  themselves,  though  not  fulfilling  themselves  in 
themselves.  In  opposition  to  this  subjective  senti 
mental  theory  all  utilitarian  attempts  to  construct  a 

1  Notes  on  Paley,  p.  37. 


Professor  Bain.  1 5  3 

non-sentimental  theory  of  discrimination,  dictation, 
and  approbation  inevitably  break  down.  Mr.  Bain 
himself  tells  us,  in  his  attempt  to  construct  the  con 
science,  that  '  there  is  a  strong  feeling  of  the  Tight 
ness  of  mutually  dependent  beings  acting  kindly  to 
each  other'  .  .  .  that  '  a  Conscience  without  a  heart 
would  not  come  up  to  the  Conscience  either  of 
the  moralist  or  of  the  multitude'  «  .  .  and  again, 
that  l  the  same  power  that  enables  a  man  to  arrive 
at  truth  gives  the  perception  of  truth,  and  with  that 
perception,  all  the  approbation  and  satisfaction  that  the 
adherence  to  truth  can  inspire ;'  from  which  it  would 
appear  that  there  is  an  intellectual  approbation  of 
truthfulness  or  integrity  capable  of  being  stirred  into 
pleasurable  emotion  irrespectively  of  consequences. 
Nor  is  this  all ;  for,  according  to  our  author  himself, 
(  we  must  include  the  feeling  of  what  is  beaMiful 
and  noble  among  the  conspiring  ingredients  of  the 
moral  sense  of  the  generality  of  mankind ;'  from 
which  it  follows,  that  there  is  a  feeling  or  sentiment 
of  the  beautiful  in  conduct,  which  can  be  stirred 
into  pleasurable  emotion  on  the  perception  by  the 
intellect  of  certain  acts,  and  which,  therefore,  is  an 
end  in  itself  and  for  itself.  There  is  also,  we  are 
told,  '  an  imperious  sentiment  of  moral  fitness  and 
propriety  altogether  apart  (in  the  case  of  gratitude, 
and  therefore  in  other  cases)  from  the  consideration 
of  justice,  or  of  the  evil  consequences  to  society,  of 
discouraging  the  authors  of  benefits  ;'  and  so  on.  But 
if  these  sentiments  are  ends,  they  are  also  obliga 
tions.  It  accordingly  becomes  as  impossible  to  extract 


154  Professor  Bain. 

consistency  out  of  such  heterogeneous  statements 
regarding  a  Moral  Sense,  as  we  have  found  it  to  be  to 
harmonize  Mr.  Bain's  expositions  of  ends,  criterion, 
and  obligation. 

So  much  for  the  Conscience  or  Moral  Sense  as  a 
discriminator  and  approver.  The  mixing  up  of  the 
two  functions  is  not  our  fault.  There  is  a  third 
function,  that  of  an  authority,  a  law,  a  binding  force. 
On  pages  286  and  297  of  the  Emotions  and  the  Will, 
Mr.  Bain  defines  Conscience  (which  he  identifies  with 
the  Moral  Sense)  as  the  feeling  of  approbation  and 
reprobation.  On  page  313,  when  he  again  has  to 
treat  of  the  same  subject,  he,  without  notice  of  the 
separate  moral  functions  which  enter  into  the  com 
plex  notion,  treats  of  Conscience  as  meaning  a  senti 
ment  of  authority  or  duty.  In  this  confounding  of 
the  functions  of  that  which  is  popularly  and  inde 
finitely  called  '  Conscience/  Mr.  Bain  has  so  many 
companions,  both  of  the  utilitarian  and  the  intuitive 
school,  that  we  do  no  more  than  make  this  passing 
allusion  to  it  as  a  common  source  of  error.  It  of 
course  follows,  from  the  fact  that  all  obligation  pro 
ceeds  from  without,  that  Conscience,  as  an  obligatory 
sentiment,  is  simply  an  artificial  image  in  the  mind  of 
external  authority — '  an  imitation  within  ourselves 
of  the  government  without  us/  No  objection  can  be 
taken  to  this  description  of  the  genesis  of  the  human 
Conscience  which  has  not  been  already  taken  to  the 
theory  of  obligation  itself.  If  there  be  no  inner 
obligatory  forces  penal  and  recompensing,  there  is 
then  no  such  thing  as  an  inner  Conscience  save  as  an 


Professor  Bain.  155 

illusion   of  the   imagination   or   the   intellect.     And 
there  is  nothing  more  to  be  said  about  it. 

The  history  which  Mr.  Bain  gives  of  the  growth 
of  the  sense  of  obligation  or  duty  in  the  human 
mind,  from  childhood  upwards,  is  interesting  and 
valuable,  in  so  far  as  external  forces  are  concerned. 
We  do  not  think,  however,  that  it  is  strictly  ac 
curate,  except  where  the  early  training  of  children 
is  based  on  deterrent  influences.  Not  terror,  as 
Mr.  Bain  maintains,  but  force  as  such,  is  the  first 
great  lesson  of  childhood — force  resisting  the  spon 
taneous  movements  of  the  body  and  the  will  of  the 
child,  but  not  necessarily  associated  with  pain  and 
fear.  To  this  succeeds  the  anticipation  of  force  as  a 
preventive  of  certain  acts,  but  not  as  a  deterrent  in 
the  sense  of  stirring  up  fear.  "We  cannot  therefore 
admit,  as  the  result  of  our  observation,  that  '  the  infant 
conscience  is  nothing  but  the  linking  of  terror  with 
forbidden  actions/  The  deterrent  influences,  doubt 
less,  come  in  to  support  the  others  sooner  or  later, 
and  continue  throughout  life  increasing  rather  than 
decreasing  in  power  as  the  knowledge  of  life  extends. 

We  notice  that  Mr.  Bain  gives  to  the  approbation 
of  others  as  such,  apart  from  the  consequences  of  it, 
an  importance  and  an  external  power  of  an  obligatory 
character  which  is  denied  to  it  elsewhere,  but  which, 
if  fully  accorded,  might  prepare  the  way  for  a  new 
casting  of  the  chapters  on  ends  and  obligations, 
which  would  lift  his  moral  theory  altogether  out  of 
the  utilitarian  rut. 


156  Professor  Bain. 

We  might  point  to  further  inconsistencies  of  state 
ment  arising  from  unconscious  appropriations  of  non- 
utilitarian  doctrines,  to  which  Mr.  Bain  is  driven  by 
a  necessity  similar  to  that  which  we  have  already  seen 
operating  in  other  parts  of  his  argument.  This,  how 
ever,  would  involve  repetition  and  might  be  superfluous. 
But  after  having  followed  him  through  the  windings 
and  inconsistencies  of  his  theoretical  exposition,  we 
cannot  read  his  concluding  remarks  without  respect  for 
his  loyalty  to  party  at  least,  and  to  the  thesis  he  had  to 
maintain,  qualified  though  that  respect  be  by  the  per 
tinacity  of  his  misconceptions  and  the  negligence  of 
his  logic.  He  concludes  by  telling  us  now,  as  at  first, 
that  'positive  beneficence/  'good  offices/  'positive 
good  deeds/  '  self- sacrifice/ are  'not  objects  of  moral 
approbation;'  that  they  are  objects  of  'esteem  and 
reward/  but  'transcend  the  region  of  morality  pro 
per!'  If  they  are  not  moral,  not  appro vable,  not  right, 
not  obligatory,  what  are  they,  and  what  new  vocabu 
lary  shall  we  teach  our  children  ?  After  all  that  has 
been  said,  does  it  come  to  this,  that  Mr.  Bain  has  only 
got  this  familiar  lesson  of  Jurisprudence  to  teach  us, 
that  duties  which  the  State  enforces  by  penalties 
have  a  larger  quantitative,  sanction  than  those  which 
are  the  fruit  of  a  free  and  spontaneous  development 
of  our  rational  nature  in  harmony  with  its  lofty  aims 
and  great  destiny  ? 


EDINBURGH  :  T.   CONSTABLE, 
PRINTER  TO  THE  QUEEN,  AND  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY. 


BY   THE    SAME   AUTHOR. 

On  the  Philosophy  of  Ethics 
An  Analytical  Essay. 

PRICE  6s. 


On  the  Fundamental  Doctrine  of 
Latin  Syntax. 

PRICE    5-. 


Primary  Instruction  in  Relation 
to  Rducation. 


PRICE    ,9.  6d. 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  Ffle" 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU